I know there are people who want to try and skip "trash" in these missions. The enemies that are scattered everywhere and don't really do much besides make it take longer for you to get to the bosses. People also might try to skip certain bosses. This is usually because trash and mini bosses don't give good loot. Most people are trying to get to the end so they can get the good stuff as quickly as possible. My suggestion is for the trash to drop a piece of gear that the end boss would drop. Give it a 1% chance that a trash enemy could drop a boss item. If by the end of the mission you haven't received a piece then killing the last trash enemy will guarantee you receive a piece. So even if RNG isn't on their side, they will still get a reward for killing all the enemies. And, it opens up for RNG to be on their side and give them one or two pieces. Mini bosses should guarantee to give either half of what the end boss gives or at the very least one piece.

For the glitch with Malgus, it's not just Malgus that does it. It's pushing / pulling in general. I've been pushed off the map by the gold star droids, the animal boss that has that roar which pushes you back really far, and when Malgus has either pushed or pulled. So there is something wrong with the push / pull mechanic itself. To get around the animal boss from pushing me off the map, I've pressed myself against a wall. I don't know if it'll help but I recorded me being under the map when this glitch happens:

((I liked my non-canon Auroja talk with Malgus so much I decided to continue it. Since it could go a couple different ways, I decided to write both of them.)) ((Scenario 1)) Auroja’s heart raced as she headed back to Odessen. She could end the war. She could end slavery. Millions of people wouldn’t have to suffer and die if she were Emperor. All she would have to do is kill one more person. No! No! NO! That was wrong! Killing is a dark side act! She was going to live in the light! She was going to help people! But…she WOULD be helping people if she ended slavery and the war… She would be helping a lot more people than her original plan. How would she even do it? Just walk in there and hope Acina is around? What if she’s not? What if the entire Dark Council is there? She felt as if her hands were moving on her own when she made the call. “Greetings Emissary.” Acina said diplomatically as a tiny holo figure of her appeared. “It has been a long time since we last spoke.” Auroja inclined her head respectfully. “Greetings Empress Acina. My father wishes me to speak with you about an important matter. Are you free? He wants me to speak with you in person.” “This is rather short notice but I can manage it.” Acina agreed. “I’ll see you soon.” The call disconnected. Auroja turned her ship around and headed to Dromund Kaas as quickly as she could. It was done. There was no turning back now. Auroja was escorted into the throne room by a much less self-absorbed employee than last time. She was reminded of the last time she was here. How Minister Lorman had betrayed them and now he was a slave somewhere. He might even be dead by now. If he was still alive then she was going to free him. Her footsteps echoed in the large empty room. Apparently Acina didn’t want the Dark Council to know what they talked about until she heard it first. “She is a Sith. She has killed many innocent people. She encourages slavery and the war. She’s no better than any other Sith you’ve killed.” She thought to herself. “Welcome back to Dromund Kaas, Emissary.” Acina greeted her as she stood up from her throne and approached Auroja. Now. She had to do it now before she lost her resolve. Auroja drew her lightsaber and slashed at Acina! But there were many things Auroja still did not know about Sith culture. Like, how Sith always stood a few feet away from each other when speaking so they might have a chance to avoid sneak attacks such as this one. And like all Sith, Acina’s reflexes were sharp and she jumped backwards automatically. Her body moved her out of danger before her brain had a chance to register what was happening but it didn’t take long for her to catch up and draw her own lightsaber. “What in the Empire’s name are you doing!?” Acina demanded furiously. Her world suddenly didn’t make any sense. She had gotten along very well with the former Commander the last time she was here. And she had been straight with the Alliance this entire time. So she hadn’t done anything to provoke an attack. “Did the Commander send you here to kill me?” “No, he has nothing to do with this. He doesn’t even know I’m here.” Auroja explained. Acina could feel the truth in her words. “Then why!?” She demanded. “I’m sorry. I really am. But, I need to become Emperor.” Auroja said as she tried to push the pang of guilt from her mind. She really didn’t have anything against Acina personally. As Sith went, she seemed like one of the more pragmatic types, like Lana. She even negotiated with a Jedi despite knowing it would have been an unpopular thing to do. Acina blinked in utter bewilderment. This Jedi has gone mad! “What in the Empire for?? You can’t just kill me and become Emperor! You’re not even Sith! No one would accept you! You’d throw the entire Empire into chaos and rebellion!” She had to try and talk some sense in this crazy Jedi! No one ever simply stepped down from being Emperor. Even if the Jedi decided to spare her life, the Dark Council was likely to execute her. Or, if the Dark Council decided to turn against the Jedi, one of them would surely take advantage of her weakness and take the position for themselves. And she knew this Jedi had killed the Emperor twice. She was no match for her. If they wound up fighting, she was dead one way or another. “I’m going to save the galaxy! If I’m Emperor then I can end slavery and make peace with the Republic!” Auroja shouted as she lunged at Acina who deflected her attack. Oh great! The Jedi had delusions of grandeur! Leave it to a Jedi to not accept reality! Acina managed to block all of the Jedi’s attacks but it was a near thing. The Jedi was so much stronger than her. She tried to Force Push the Jedi back but she barely moved. Just as Auroja recovered from the push, Acina suddenly dropped her lightsaber then fell to her knees. “I yield!” Acina pleaded as she raised her hands defensively. “You win! Please don’t kill me! You can have the throne! Just let me live!” Auroja eyed her suspiciously. “Throw your lightsaber over to me.” Acina did as commanded. She threw the lightsaber and it landed at the Jedi’s feet. Auroja picked it up and holstered it. “You’re doing the right thing.” Auroja said. She was glad she didn’t have to kill Acina for the throne. Sith usually submitted to a more powerful fighter if given the chance. At least the ones who wanted to live. She sheathed her own lightsaber as she gazed at the throne for a moment. It definitely clashed with her Jedi robes. She had promised to give them back now that she wasn’t part of the Order. She’ll have to change clothes before she addresses the Sith. She assumed they wouldn’t take too kindly to seeing a Jedi sitting in that chair. She made her way to the throne. Just as she passed Acina, the former Empress withdrew a concealed vibroknife and tried to stab Auroja! Without thinking, Auroja pushed her to the ground using the Force while at the same time activated her lightsaber again. With one swift motion, she cut Acina in half. It took Auroja a moment to realize what she had done. She stared at the corpse a few more moments before finally taking her place on the throne. Auroja had hoped her pure Sith blood and ties to her father being the Empire’s Wrath would be enough to cement her position in the Empire. It hadn’t. The Dark Council didn’t take too kindly to a Jedi sitting on the throne, even one who claimed to be an ex-Jedi. The Dark Council, the Honor Guards, and every powerful Sith they could find on short notice overwhelmed Auroja and executed her. ((Scenario 2)) Auroja’s heart raced as she headed back to Odessen. She could end the war. She could end slavery. Millions of people wouldn’t have to suffer and die if she were Emperor. All she would have to do is kill one more person. No! No! NO! That was wrong! Killing is a dark side act! She was going to live in the light! She was going to help people! But…she WOULD be helping people if she ended slavery and the war… She would be helping a lot more people than her original plan. How would she even do it? Just walk in there and hope Acina is around? What if she’s not? What if the entire Dark Council is there? No, she needed to slow down. She needed to think. She needed to talk this out and get other opinions. She decided to call her father. “So, how did – “ He started then paused. Even in the tiny holo, he could see the near panicked look on her face. “What’s wrong? What happened?” “I have something very important I need to talk to everyone about. It can’t wait. I need to speak with you, Lana, Theron, Scourge, and Master Timmns if you can get ahold of him.” “Whatever Malgus said, it’s a trick.” Thec assured her. “Whatever the problem is, we’ll talk about it and work it out. I’ll gather everyone and be ready for when you arrive. Take a deep breath and close your eyes. Center yourself. Don’t let your emotions cloud your judgement.” It was surreal to hear those words coming from a Sith, but he was right. She took a couple of minutes to center herself by closing her eyes and breathing very slowly and deliberately. She didn’t need to focus on anything else at the moment, just breathing. In and out. All she had to do in this moment was exist. She opened her eyes again when she finally felt calm. Her father nodded approvingly. “Good. I’ll see you soon.” - Auroja was relieved to see her father had managed to gather everyone, including Master Timmns. She felt bad for pulling him away from whatever he had been doing but she was glad he made her a priority when she needed him. Vette was also there but Vette was always at her father’s side. She had been controlling her breathing the entire ride back so she was able to think about this more calmly. “Thank you all for coming.” She said. “I’m sorry this was such short notice but it couldn’t wait. I spoke with Malgus and he had a very interesting idea to end the war.” Everyone suddenly looked uneasy and on guard. Whatever Malgus suggested was likely NOT going to be good. “He suggested I become Emperor of the Empire.” She had barely gotten the words out when her father and Scourge objected. “NO!” It was so strong and sudden that everyone jumped. “What you’re suggesting is suicide!” Thec exclaimed. “The Empire would never accept a Jedi as Emperor. You just left the Order a few days ago. You have not proven yourself to be Sith.” Scourge explained. Apparently, her father had already filled everyone in on her lack of Jedi status. Even Master Timmns didn’t seem shocked by the news. She was sure he had his own questions and concerns about that but this wasn’t the time. “But isn’t it true whoever controls the Empire can make it in their own image?” She pressed. “If I ruled it then I could end slavery, help the needy, and create a peace treaty with the Republic.” “That was the way with Vitiate.” Lana said. “But Vitiate had been around for hundreds of years. He made himself the Empire. He was more than just the Emperor. He was almost like a god. That’s not the same with Acina. Yes, she’s the Empress but she’s like every other Sith to them. You’ll have to ask her how many assassination attempts she has had to thwart.” “You’re not suited to live in their world.” Master Timmns pointed out. “I may not know you as well as Master Timmns but I think he’s right.” Theron agreed. “You grew up on Tython. You didn’t have to deal with the backstabbing, murdering, and lying.” “You know very little about Sith and Imperial culture. You’d never survive.” Scourge said. “Ok, ok.” Auroja said as she held up her hands placatingly. She felt very foolish right now. In many ways she still acted like a young padawan. This was exactly why she had to leave the Order. She let her ego nearly get herself and an innocent person killed. “I promise I won’t try to become Emperor. I’m sorry I brought it up.” She felt utterly deflated. “Don’t be sorry.” Master Timmns said. “Coming to those whom opinion you trust was a very wise decision.” “Yes, the next time you have some asinine idea like this one, I expect to hear about it.” Scourge said sternly and Auroja smiled. “Thank you everyone.” She said gratefully and inclined her head. “Though….” Theron said as an idea came to him. “Malgus’s idea might not be entirely terrible. I’m NOT saying Auroja should be Emperor.” He said quickly when he noticed the dirty looks from the others. “Hear me out. Even with Vitiate dead and the Empire under new management, it’s unlikely Acina or the Republic would agree to another peace treaty. They wouldn’t be able to trust her. But you, Commander, there would be a chance.” He said as he looked to Thectelo. “If you killed Acina and took her place, you’d be in a stronger position to create peace.” “Or – “ Master Timmns chimed in. “You talk to Acina about what you would like for the Empire and see if she is willing to do it. You might be surprised.” People were always rushing to kill someone. There was always another option. “You said you wanted to end slavery in the Empire. Do you think she would accept that?” “What motivation would she have to accept it?” Lana pointed out. “She clearly doesn’t see anything wrong with slavery or else she would have abolished it by now. It’s her Empire, why should she change it based on what we want?” “I can show her how slavery is holding the Empire back.” Thec said. “It’s up to her on whether she sees the logic in my arguments.” “If she does abolish slavery then that would show the Republic the Empire is changing for the better.” Theron said thoughtfully. “Though we don’t know if she wants to end the war. Even if she did, there is a lot of bad blood on both sides.” “There’s also people on both sides who are tired of the war. Not to mention the worlds caught in the middle.” Lana said. “The fact the Alliance has survived after Vitiate’s death is proof of that.” They debated and strategized for hours. If they were going to go forward with this plan then they had to have it air-tight. All possible obstacles and solutions had to be considered. One of the most difficult problems was what if the Republic itself didn’t want peace? Vette had a rather interesting solution to that one. After everyone was satisfied with the plan, they got to work to make the arrangements. A few days later, Thectelo arrived on Dromund Kaas. This time, Acina had someone perfectly suited to greet him with the proper deference he deserved. She wasn’t dealing with a Jedi this time and didn’t want to upset him again. “Welcome, Commander. It’s always heartening to see you.” Acina said with a respectful bow, which he returned. “You say your people have ideas on how to strengthen the Empire.” “That’s correct. A way to strengthen the Empire as well as force the Republic into a peaceful resolution to the war if they do not go willingly.” Acina raised an eyebrow skeptically. “I’m willing to listen to whatever you have to say but we both know the Republic wants to continue the war. They wanted nothing to do with hunting down the Emperor. They even tried killing their own Battle Master and hero because of their corruption.” “Perhaps.” Thec agreed. “We have a contingency if that were to happen. First, our ideas for strengthening the Empire. We want you to make slavery illegal.” Empress Acina’s eyes widened with surprise. “The Empire was built on the backs of slaves. We’ve been doing it for thousands of years and it has served us well. Why would I get rid of it?” “Because our technology makes having slaves obsolete. It’s inefficient and wasteful. Droids don’t complain or work slowly. Skilled workers who want to be there will still be far more effective than any uneducated slave who despises their slavers and might cause riots or even sabotage. And consider this, those millions of slaves who are toiling in the mines or as sex slaves could be soldiers for the Empire. One of the finest soldiers I’ve met is a former Twi’lek slave. She has accomplished a lot ever since she was freed and joined the military. Now imagine the millions more who could be serving the Empire’s military might. On top of that, paid workers means more money being put into the economy. The Empire would experience a large financial boost.” Acina listened intently. He did make some excellent points and the Wrath was known for his unwavering loyalty to the Empire. Even though he was now Commander of the Alliance, none she had spoken to doubted his loyalty. If he believed getting rid of slavery would strengthen the Empire then he honestly believed it wholeheartedly. “You do make persuasive arguments.” She said thoughtfully. “Do you have any suggestions on how to handle something this monumental? I can’t simply just say all the slaves are free.” “Indeed.” He said. It wasn’t a promise just yet but the Empress did seem interested in the possibility. That was a good sign. “My people will send you their report after we’ve concluded our meeting. I also had another suggestion.” “My, you and your people have been quite busy since the last time we spoke. I’m starting to feel I’ve been sleeping on the job.” Acina said lightheartedly. “The former Emperor has many laws that require any Force sensitive person to be shipped off to Korriban. If they couldn’t make it as Sith then they should die. Those laws should be reversed.” Once again Acina was surprised but he could feel anger as well. Laws and traditions surrounding Korriban were very touchy subjects for many. “Absolutely not!” She shot back angrily. “Don’t discount the idea just yet, Empress. Please, let me explain.” He said diplomatically, keeping his emotions well in check. “Imagine the slaves I spoke of just now except far worse.” “How so?” Acina asked skeptically as she pushed back her anger. “Ninety percent of the people shipped off to Korriban die. That is thousands of loyal Imperials who are Force sensitive. Some barely feel the Force at all and some are strong but are stabbed in the back. Or, as difficult as it may be to believe, some people are too nice to want to murder others. They don’t deserve to die just because they are good people. They don’t deserve to die just because they are weak in the Force. They don’t deserve to die just because they couldn’t be Sith. We both know being Force sensitive comes with many benefits and talents, even those who are weak compared to us. Every one of them who dies on Korriban weakens us as a whole. A weak Force sensitive could have become a scientist who invents a new technology that brings glory to the Empire. Or a superior soldier who protects our people with honor. Or someone who composes music which is cherished by millions across the galaxy. Even music brings glory to the Empire. We’re throwing away our potentially best and brightest just so a few strong cutthroats can call themselves Sith.” Acina was silent for a long time. He could tell she was much more reluctant about this suggestion but she couldn’t find any flaws in his reasoning. Even someone weak in the Force was far superior to the average person. That was a lot of potential they were throwing away and loyal servants of the Empire. “I’ll take your words under advisement.” She promised. “I’ll consider them carefully before I make a decision.” “I would expect nothing less.” He said, keeping his voice neutral. “Such changes to the Empire should not be made in haste.” “Was there anything else you wished to discuss?” “Only the Republic and how to get them to sign a new peace treaty. One that we will honor this time.” He said pointedly. - “So, how did it go?” Vette asked anxiously once he finally got back. Everyone was waiting to hear the news. “I think she’ll say yes to abolishing slavery. As for Korriban, I’m not entirely sure. Sith traditions are sacred but I think she sees the logic.” Thec said. “Send her the reports on everything we had planned. She’s interested in reading them. She did agree to the contingency plan. I don’t know how much support she’ll get for it with her people but it’s time we prepare. The Empire will need our help.” - Surprisingly, it wasn’t too long after their meeting that Empress Acina reversed the laws surrounding Korriban. Any Force sensitive who was too weak to use the Force effectively would not go to Korriban. This included slaves as well. Anyone who was found unworthy of being a Sith by failing their trials were sent home rather than being murdered. They were not allowed to be shamed for failing the trials. None of them had anticipated the announcement stating weak Force users and failed Sith could still be trained in the Force in a more safe and stable environment, almost like a university. Just because they couldn’t be Sith didn’t mean they couldn’t hone what talents they had to serve the Empire more effectively. That had never been in the plans they discussed and Thec had to give her credit for the idea. Also, any previous initiate, even slave initiates, who died on Korriban would be remembered as having died honorably serving their Empire. “Wow, I really wasn’t expecting that.” Vette said, genuinely impressed. “Yeah. I wasn’t sure she’d actually go through with it.” Theron said. Sometimes Sith could surprise you in pleasant ways. That was a nice change. “And she agreed to abolish slavery.” Master Timmns said, quite pleased. “Excellent work, everyone.” Even as a staunch Jedi Master, it was impossible not to feel joy at a time like this. The galaxy was heading toward a brighter future. A whole year went by before Empress Acina announced to the galaxy that slavery was no longer permitted in the Empire. The Empire had secretly been preparing for the announcement in the previous months. Millions of freed slaves would need places to live and get an education. There had to be plans of action on how to control any naysayers. Everything for the transition to happen as smoothly as possible needed time to prepare and finally that time had arrived. An observant person might have noticed over that year a new law popped up here and there to make it easier for slaves to buy their freedom. Six months after the announcement of the new law, they decided it was time to have negotiations with the Republic. Surely, that had been plenty of time for the Jedi and Republic to figure out if it was some new insane trick or not. During the last year and half, the Empire and Alliance had tried their best not to be the first one to attack in skirmishes with the Republic. The Imperial and Alliance troops had new orders to state quite plainly they had no interest in fighting and would only defend themselves if fired upon first. The Sith had their own special orders. Any who did not follow them were executed by Vaylin and Livewire. Also during that year and a half, the Empire’s Wrath, Vette, and Master Timmns had Acina’s permission to safely travel across Imperial territories as honored guests. Thec would introduce Vette as his wife, which resulted in a lot of awkward attempts at concealing their disgust with her and the idea that a hero of the Empire would marry such a lowly creature. They also got to speak with Master Timmns. Many of them had never seen a Jedi face to face before. They were allowed to ask him questions and debate him. He followed the many many lessons Thec had taught him over the years on how to address Imperials and it helped quite a lot. Many times the Imperial left the conversation with more understanding of Jedi and might even hate them less. They spread the seeds of tolerance wherever they went. Thec found some old allies and reconnected with them. It was even harder for them to accept he was chummy with a Jedi considering how many they saw him kill. But they did see how well the Wrath and the Jedi got along. It was finally time to call the Republic. The new Republic Supreme Chancellor Vitell wasn’t willing to speak face to face despite the Jedi Council being invited so they spoke on a group holo. “Greetings Supreme Chancellor Vitell.” Acina said with a respectful bow. Per usual, the Supreme Chancellor did not reciprocate. Instead, the Supreme Chancellor crossed his arms. “Empress Acina. Commander.” Vitell said tartly. “You claim you want to make peace with the Republic. We tried peace once, remember? It didn’t work.” “Yes, but that was with Vitiate as Emperor. He is now dead, truly and completely. The Empire is under new management. We’ve made great strides to improve our civilization.” Acina said diplomatically. “Yes, we heard about the new laws that have been emerging in the Empire.” Satele Shan said. “May I ask why the sudden change?” “It was the Commander’s idea.” Acina said. “He made such good arguments for them I could hardly refuse.” This only seemed to upset Vitell. “The Republic has wanted you to abolish slavery for hundreds of years and you finally do it just because HE asked you to???” “As I said, the Empire is under new management.” Acina replied evenly. “The Empire has changed greatly since the war with Zakuul. We have eliminated many of our former weaknesses.” “What kind of terms were you proposing for a new agreement?” Vitell asked suspiciously. Now it was Thec’s turn. “To help stop the fighting between Jedi and Sith, it’s recommended they don’t speak to one another. In the event they do speak, the Jedi is to bow and only speak with respect. The Jedi is forbidden to antagonize a fight by being insulting, impolite, or making any comments about being stronger than the Sith. The Jedi is also forbidden from speaking Jedi teachings without being asked a direct question about them. The Sith is forbidden to attack first unless the Jedi violates the prior rules. Either physically, through the Force, through someone else, or ‘accidents.’ A Sith who attacks a Jedi who did not violate the prior rules will be executed by the Empire or Alliance’s Wrath. The punishment for a Jedi violating the rules will be negotiated and agreed upon at a future date. Any currently owned worlds on both sides will be allowed to switch factions if they so choose. Any worlds not currently under the rule of the Republic or Empire will be given a choice to join either side. The ones who do not choose a side will be fair game for conquest. That will be the only place killing between the factions will be allowed. An option to remain neutral without fear of conquest can be negotiated and agreed upon by all parties. If this were to happen then the cease fire will be granted upon the planet. This would allow citizens of opposite factions to meet peacefully. Once a planet has been conquered then the cease fire will extend to that planet and everyone of the opposite faction must leave immediately. The factions will remain in their respective territories unless on a neutral world. If someone wishes to visit another faction then they need permission from that government and supervision. Both sides will give back their prisoners of war. All of them. Any violations of the cease fire will be met with execution or imprisonment for life for trying to incite a war.” Thec finally finished. “So your Sith just get to go around killing Jedi because they were RUDE?” Vitell asked angrily. “If peace between the Republic and another race hinged on you jumping three times then doing a twirl every time you spoke, would you do it?” Thec asked as he crossed his arms. This caught the Supreme Chancellor off guard. “Well…of course we would!” He insisted but the conviction wasn’t in his voice. “That is what the Empire is asking you to do. Despite our peoples knowing each other for so long, the Republic still has no clue about Imperial customs. Politeness is deeply ingrained in Imperial and Sith culture. Sith are expected to be polite and submissive to those stronger than themselves. They will often bow to one another as a show of respect. Imperials are expected to be subservient to Sith. Violating code of conduct is the same as slapping them in the face. It will very quickly lead to conflict. All we’re asking the Jedi to do is act like proper Jedi. Sith will try to bring out the dark side in Jedi. That is simply their nature and why the two should avoid speaking to one another altogether.” “And how would anyone know if a Jedi was RUDE? The Sith could simply lie.” Vitell pointed out. “If Sith remained only on Imperial territory and Jedi remained only on Republic territory then the only time they should ever meet is on a neutral world.” Acina explained. “Obviously a world being conquered is a different matter. But a mutually agreed upon neutral world will be monitored to make sure everyone behaves.” “No.” The Supreme Chancellor said firmly. “The Republic can’t trust another treaty to the Sith. You’ll stab us in the back the first chance you get.” “I understand your apprehension but I strongly urge you to reconsider.” Satele said. “Vitiate is dead. The Empire has freed their slaves and even created new laws for Korriban which reduce suffering and death. I believe they are sincere.” “It’s really in your best interest to agree to these terms. As it stands now, you would benefit greatly from them. You may not benefit as much in the future.” Acina cautioned. “You see? Already they make threats!” Vitell accused angrily. “This will be your last chance for peace on amiable terms.” Thec warned. “Are you sure you won’t stop the needless killing?” “It’s not me who won’t stop killing, it’s you! You and your Sith!” Vitell snapped. “As you wish.” Thec said then pushed a button on his console. The call disconnected. Time to activate the contingency plan Vette came up with a year and a half ago. With a few more button presses, the conference call they just had was broadcast throughout the ENTIRE galaxy. Lorvishil made sure everyone would be forced to see it no matter where they were. Once the entire call was completed, a recording of Thec replaced it. “The Empire and Alliance has extended our hand in peace to the Republic and it has been slapped away. The Republic claims to be a peaceful people while at the same time also claim they have the right to kill Imperials with impunity. In the last two years the Empire has: killed Vitiate who was a threat to the ENTIRE galaxy WITHOUT the support of the Republic’s Supreme Chancellor, abolished slavery, eliminated laws stating Force users who do not become Sith are to die, and made every effort not to throw the lives of our and your citizens away in needless battles. The Republic seems very dedicated to killing your mothers, fathers, brothers, and sisters. The Jedi who also claim to be peacekeepers are just as guilty of perpetuating the war and not following their own teachings. I urge you, go to the holo-net and share your stories of Republic and Jedi hypocrisy, corruption, and warmongering. The Sith Empire has seen its weaknesses and eliminated them. The Republic and Jedi refuse to believe they have any weaknesses. One can only overcome weakness by acknowledging its existence.” With that, the recording was once again replaced by videos taken by Imperial troopers. Videos showing Imperial troopers very clearly stating they don’t want to fight and refuse to fire the first shot then the Republic firing the first shot. Thousands of instances of this were downloaded and free for all to view. There were also videos of Sith who recorded their entire conversation with Jedi and how easy it was for them to bring out a Jedi’s rage and attack first. Everyone knew the Jedi were supposed to remain calm at all times, even if someone tried to upset them. People were shocked at how easy a few insults from a Sith drove them to a murderous rage. It wasn’t just videos being shared. Journals of thousands of people were uploaded all at once. Not just from Sith and Imperials but even Master Timmns and Auroja uploaded their own stories. Darth Imperius also decided to partake and showed how the Jedi’s hate towards a Sith turned a nice person who was trying to help the best way she could into a heartless killer. Thectelo also had his own story uploaded. As citizens across the galaxy read the stories and watched the footage, millions more decided to join in and quickly wrote up their own. The fallout was intense and immediate. Several worlds under Republic control demanded to be placed under the Imperial banner. Only a couple of Imperial worlds wanted to be placed under the Republic. There were riots in Republic streets demanding for peace and stop the killing. Let their loved ones come home. Finally, the Republic relented and agreed to the terms set by their meeting. Had the Republic agreed before, they wouldn’t have lost so much territory and support. But there was peace at last. Thec had finally fulfilled the promise he made to his sister so many years ago. She wasn’t around to see it, even as a Force ghost. For that he was certain. But she had always known he would bring about peace to the galaxy so he could rest easy knowing he proved her right. He, Vette, and Master Timmns spent the rest of their days improving the Empire’s view of Jedi and aliens. Master Timmns was named Grand Master for his efforts in bringing about peace between Jedi and Sith. Auroja and Scourge had several children together. They traveled the galaxy offering aid to those in need. Without being in the war, she had finally found the peace she had been striving for since Rishi. Vaylin and Livewire remained a happy murder couple. They were in charge of executing anyone who threatened the peace. Lorvishil remained close at hand to make sure they ONLY executed those who threatened the peace. She would have preferred the Republic’s entire annihilation but she did feel satisfaction in her role in their utter and complete shame and humiliation. With Thec often gone on missions of peace, Lana was chosen as the new Commander. The Alliance thrived under her and Theron’s leadership. The peace between the Alliance and Empire remained strong. Acina kept to her word and never violated the new treaty. Over the years, she came up with new ways to improve the Empire before finally passing the role on to a worthy successor.

Legacy of the Sith ((This is a non-canon side story. Since it’s non-canon there will be no holding back information. No fear of repercussions.)) Thectelo entered the prison that held the infamous Darth Malgus. It had been a few days since his capture. He wondered if the gravity of his situation was starting to sink in yet. “Greetings, my lord.” Darth Eldrid said with a bow when he saw the Commander. “Is there something I can do to assist you?” “It seems you’ve done an excellent job restraining Malgus. Quite impressive.” He complemented. “But I have a question about this device.” “Ask away, my lord.” Darth Eldrid prompted. “You said it runs on the power of the dark side. Does that mean you wouldn’t be able to use this device to contain a Jedi?” He asked as he studied the machine’s design, not only visually but through the Force. The shield prevented the use of the Force. He wouldn’t be able to use mind tricks or lift objects to hurl at them. He could draw on the power of the Force but he wouldn’t be able to use it outside of his containment. “That is correct. We have other tools to contain the cursed Jedi.” Edrid said. “Wouldn’t it be better to have a prison for both light and dark Force users?” Thec asked. “It seems kind of limited, doesn’t it?” “The best tools perform only a single task but they perform that task to perfection.” Eldrid explained. “When dealing with the Force, it’s far more effective to cater the prison to the one being imprisoned.” “I see your point. Very good.” Thec nodded approvingly. “I wish to speak with Malgus. Alone.” Darth Eldrid bowed and took his leave. Thec then turned his attention to Malgus. “Whatever information you came for, I will tell you nothing.” Malgus growled defiantly. “I didn’t come for information, I came for understanding.” Thec responded. “Back on Ilum, we agreed we saw the Empire’s weakness and wanted to change it.” Malgus leaned back and relaxed somewhat. “I remember. They have made some changes but the Empire is not changing fast enough to save itself.” “Why have you not joined the Alliance? Sith and Jedi, Republic and Imperial, and everyone in between is welcome and works together. Isn’t that what you were hoping to achieve?” Thec asked. “You do not understand my vision.” Malgus shook his head. “Your Alliance is an abomination. The Jedi should be eradicated, not embraced. And I refuse to serve under anyone else. I will escape this prison and my chains will be broken once again.” Thec waved a hand dismissively. “Breaking your chains is overrated and unproductive.” Malgus glared hatefully at the former Emperor’s Wrath. The one who had been chained to the Emperor but still managed to defeat him in battle. “If you haven’t broken your chains by now then you’re trying too hard. It’s easy to break one’s chains.” “Sith strive their entire lives to break their chains and fail. Yet you claim it’s so simple.” Malgus growled. “You, who were proudly enslaved to the Emperor.” “If one wants to break their chains, all they have to do is become a hermit and live in the middle of nowhere. You could have left the Empire at any time, found some remote planet, and settled down. No government and no one to tell you what to do. Your chains would have been broken. It’s the same for any smuggler, pirate, gang leader, or expert thief. They aren’t beholden to laws and live how they please. Their chains are also broken. It’s not so difficult.” Malgus clearly didn’t appreciate the Sith beliefs being compared to common thieves and pirates. He lunged forward, wanting to strangle the life out of the Commander but the more he called on the dark side to end his life, the more the chair punished him and pulled him down. Finally, he was pulled back into a sitting position. “As for the Jedi…” Thec continued as if nothing had happened. “They have defeated us twice. Despite all our bravado, we were nearly wiped out by them. They must be doing something right or we must be doing something very wrong.” “As I said, the Sith in-fighting and prejudice towards aliens is why we haven’t won.” Malgus said with his emotions now under more strict control. “If all of the Empire were focused on one task and one task alone then we would be unstoppable.” “That is quite possible.” Thec agreed. “But that will never happen with those who follow the dark side as fervently as the Sith. It’s not in their nature. Even if they got over their distrust and hatred of aliens, you’ll never stop Sith from vying for power. It’s an inherent flaw in the Sith way. Ironically, they themselves keep the Sith from ruling the galaxy.” “You speak as if you are not one of us.” Malgus’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. “I’m not. I broke those chains in my earliest days as an apprentice to Darth Baras. I was tasked with infiltrating and exposing the leader of the Revanites on Dromund Kaas. After learning their teachings, I saw the wisdom in it and joined their ranks. I am a Revanite. I strive to learn and use both light and dark sides of the Force.” Malgus lunged at Thec again. “Traitor!” He cried. “You would dare learn their hypocrisy and walk around as if you are Sith!?” Finally, his stamina gave out and he was pulled back into a sitting position again, breathing heavily. “I faced death on a near daily basis against Sith Lords and Jedi Knights. I do not fear them and I WILL NOT fear something as harmless as knowledge.” Thec said coldly. “My ties to the light side made me all the more effective in serving my Empire. You would have killed Master Gnost-Dural whereas I took him prisoner, as I have so many others. My rise in ranks was carved with loyalty, honor, and sacrifice. I had no thought of killing Darth Baras for his position. That wouldn’t have served the Empire. But Baras was actively undermining the war efforts for his own greed; to serve the dark side. He was behaving like a proper Sith. I wasn’t, and yet I served the Empire far more effectively.” “True power lies only in the dark side. The Jedi ways chain those who use it and are based in hypocrisy. There is no benefit to learning them.” Malgus was glaring daggers at Thec. “You weren’t there when we fought Valkorian.” Thec pointed out. “The Emperor, the strongest of us, the one who wanted to devour the entire galaxy for his own greed – could use the light side of the Force.” Malgus’s eyes widened with shock. “You lie!” He bellowed, but Thec shook his head. “No. The Zakuul Knights which were able to take over the Empire in only a matter of three months? They also used both light and dark sides of the Force. Neither the Sith nor the Jedi could stand against their might. When I fought Valkorian, he used both light and dark sides against me. I countered with the same and was able to defeat him. I learned how to harness the light side from a Jedi Master. A real one. Not like the others who claim to be masters of the light side but are filled with hate and bloodlust. He and I are good friends.” Malgus was clearly disgusted and furious by his words. Thec stood there silently for a minute to give Malgus time to absorb what he had said before continuing. “I formed the Alliance for one purpose: to kill Vitiate. So you could say, I had an empire focused on only one task. None who wanted to achieve that goal were turned away. It didn’t matter if they were Jedi, criminals, or janitors. If you wanted to help then you were more than welcome. Without that flexibility, we would have failed and the entire galaxy would be doomed. Someone who embodied the very essence of the light side dealt the final blow against the Emperor, not a Sith.” Malgus was having a hard time keeping up with all this new information. No one had ever mentioned the Emperor using the light side! With the blasted shield, he couldn’t sense the Commander’s feelings to know if he was telling the truth. He missed the entire Zakuulan war and did not get to meet one of the knights in person. Perhaps one day he would know the true answer. “Consider this…” Thec continued. “You claim your chains were broken but you are a slave to the Sith teachings. Just as you are a slave to that chair. That prison relies on you drawing on the dark side to try and escape. I would be able to get out of it easily because my chains have truly been broken. I didn’t allow fear of knowledge to hold me back.” With nothing left to say, Thec left Malgus alone to ponder his words. It’s not like he had anything better to do. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Auroja walked into the prison and politely dismissed Darth Eldrid. Darth Malgus glared at the Battle Master hatefully from inside his cell. “I was told I should speak with you, though he didn’t say why.” Auroja said casually. “Perhaps he thought you could learn something from me.” Malgus boasted as he relaxed in his chair. Auroja smirked. “It’s more likely he thought you could learn something from me.” Malgus scoffed. “I have nothing to learn from you, Jedi. I have no interest in learning weak-minded and hypocritical ways. Your ways chain your users into servitude.” Auroja glared at Malgus and crossed her arms. “That’s funny coming from a people who lost twice to those weak-minded ideals.” She retorted sarcastically. “And there isn’t anything wrong with serving others. “ “Serving others weakens the strong and strengthens the weak. This is unnatural and weakens everyone as whole. The weak should serve the strong.” Auroja waved a hand dismissively. “I’ve never had any problems killing Sith, including your Emperor.” “You are steeped in darkness compared to most Jedi.” Malgus countered. “The dark side has blessed you with its power. If you learned the ways of the Sith, you could be one of the most powerful of us.” Auroja shook her head. “And yet the most powerful of you was killed by the purist light side energy. I only got to feel it for a few moments but it was wonderful. Just being alive filled me with such joy. In that moment I didn’t hate anyone, even Vitiate. I felt a kind of love for all living beings despite what atrocities he had committed. He became nothing more than a frightened old man to me. Someone who was so terrified of death he was willing to kill an entire galaxy to prevent it.” Even though he wore a mask, Auroja could tell Malgus was smiling. “If you felt such joy in living, then you should want to live as long as possible. This is something most Sith strive for. Even Jedi extend their own natural lives using the Force. And you should never take it from others.” Auroja pondered this for a moment. “You’re right. Jedi were never meant to take lives. Killing is a dark side act, even in self-defense. The Emperor’s evil threatened the entire galaxy. His death was necessary for the safety of trillions. But Jedi were never meant to fight in wars. Even if the Jedi wanted to stop fighting, I don’t know if the Republic would allow it.” Malgus was still smiling. Auroja assumed he felt he must have her cornered somehow. “You Jedi are foolish for allowing yourselves to be controlled by non-Force users. You’re seen as nothing more than attack rancors to be unleashed upon their enemies. They have no concern for your Jedi ways of peace. And if Jedi were true to their own teachings, BATTLE MASTER, then they would all be wiped out by Sith.” Auroja narrowed her eyes slightly. “What do you mean?” Malgus’s smile widened. “You yourself said killing is a dark side act. Sith have no problem killing Jedi. If you refuse to kill Sith then they will just keep coming back to destroy you. Eventually, there will be none of you left. So, your choices are to be destroyed or invite darkness into your heart which leaves you open to become Sith. Either way, you lose.” Auroja shook her head. “I’ve heard stories of Jedi and Sith fighting for days without stopping. When the Sith realized they were outmatched, they yielded and became Jedi. You yourself are in a prison. You’re contained and there are other prisons containing Sith Lords.” She smiled wickedly. “Or I could cut off your arms and legs. That would slow you down for a little while.” “That hardly sounds like the actions of a proper Jedi.” He chided mockingly. “Then I guess it’s a good thing I’m no longer Jedi.” Auroja winced. Stupid! She hadn’t meant to tell him. She knew it would only confirm his beliefs. For a long time, Malgus didn’t respond. He studied her closely. Jedi were known for telling half-truths and even blatantly lie but this…no, this was too serious to lie about. No Jedi would claim to have left the Order unless it was true. “You? Battle Master? Slayer of the Emperor? YOU left the Order? Why?” “That’s none of your business!” She snapped with sudden anger. This actually got a bit of a chuckle from Malgus. That wasn’t a good sign. Even his laugh sounded menacing. “My, such fire you have. You indeed would make an excellent Sith. Did you leave the Jedi Order because you realized I’m right or did they turn you away?” She glared at him as she tried to reign in her emotions. He was just trying to goad her. She wasn’t going to give into his taunts. This was one of the many times she wished she was Master Timmns or Master Din. They would know how to handle this. Malgus wasn’t right and they would have been able to explain why. “I left because…I was a bad Jedi and I was tired of fighting in the war.” She said finally. She knew he wasn’t going to leave it alone until he got an answer. He studied her closely for a few moments. She knew he couldn’t read her mind while behind the shield but she still felt like he was reading her somehow. “No. There is more to it, much more.” “Fine. Yes, there is.” She conceded impatiently. “But that’s not your concern.” “Just like a Jedi to conceal the truth from yourself and others.” He said coldly. “I’m right about the Jedi, aren’t I? They’re hypocrites and you know it. Why would you leave otherwise? You were a decorated hero. Their savior. They’re Battle Master. They’re attack hound against the Emperor. You would not have left unless they did something unforgivable or you realized they are wrong.” Auroja glared at Malgus who seemed to be enjoying himself. He was toying with her. By admitting she had left, she gave him everything he needed to confirm his biases. He was likely going to hear about it eventually. Like he said, she was a decorated hero. News like that wouldn’t stay contained forever. Maybe it was a good thing she had been the one to say it. At least she could defend herself and the Jedi. But how? “Trying to think of ways to make their deceit sound pleasant?” He taunted. “Trying to think of more lies?” She clenched her fist then forced herself to relax. “As I said, I left because I was a bad Jedi and because I was tired of fighting in the war.” “WHY were you a bad Jedi?” He persisted. Auroja hesitated. She knew any information he got out of her would only serve him and his goals. If he found out too much, he could try to use it to slander the Jedi and weaken their position. “Not everyone is cut out to be a Jedi.” She said finally. “That’s my failing, not the Order’s. I’m still going to hold up their ideals. I want to help as many people as possible. I want to help those who have fallen through the cracks. I don’t want to fight anymore. I want to serve the light as much as possible.” Malgus scoffed. “Then you prove my point, EX-JEDI.” He said bitingly. “You were one of their best murderers and now you leave to serve those who are too weak to handle their own problems. You’ve weakened the Jedi as a whole.” Auroja’s fist clenched but once again she forced herself to relax. “If there is another Sith who tries to eat the galaxy then maybe I’ll come out of retirement.” She said, trying to sound confident. “Until then, there isn’t anything they can’t handle on their own.” Suddenly, Malgus grinned wickedly and a shiver ran down her spine. “I’m sure you’re strong enough to kill Acina and take her place as Emperor.” Auroja blinked. She couldn’t believe he’d even make such a suggestion! “Why would I ever want to do that? I have no desire for power or to be Emperor of anything.” He was still grinning and she got a sinking feeling. Think it through, ex-Jedi. Whoever is the Emperor rules the Empire. They shape the Empire in any way they choose. If you were the Emperor, you could abolish slavery. You could make new laws to help the needy. You could stop the war.” She was stunned into silence. That…that wasn’t possible, right? Has the Jedi Order EVER thought to try and become Emperor? She recalled her time when she was trying to kill the Emperor. How careful they had to be to sneak on to Dromund Kaas. If they had been caught then they would have been dead for sure. But she was on Dromund Kaas with her father. As a diplomat of the Alliance, it would be easy enough to get an audience with Acina. No…NO! This wasn’t right! She was done with killing! Would they even accept her as Emperor? STOP THINKING ABOUT IT!! “By taking only one more life, you could save millions more.” Malgus urged softly. Auroja ran out of the prison as quickly as she could, fear stabbing at her chest. She could hear Malgus’s laughter echoing behind her.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been almost a week before anyone saw Auroja again. She made the call to the Jedi Council the day after she talked to Kira. It hadn’t been easy. She had been more forthcoming about her feelings with the Council. They themselves probably hadn’t noticed how they raised her differently than the others or how she had to try and ignore the distrusting stares from some. They denied it, of course, but she provided enough evidence they had to concede the point. She assured them she had no interest in fighting in the war. She wasn’t going to fight the Empire or Republic. She was tired of bloodshed and wanted to help others on her own terms. They said if she ever wanted to return to the light, their doors would always be open. She wandered around the base. She was amazed at how quickly things went back to normal. The air did feel lighter without the Emperor’s crushing presence and everyone was focused on their next task. She was surprised to find Scourge was waiting on the observation deck. She thought he would have moved on and left by now. “What you’ve helped build here is no small feat. You’ve done well for yourself.” Scourge said approvingly as she approached. “You have accomplished even more than I had hoped for.” “I couldn’t have done it without you. Even if I hadn’t known it all this time.” Auroja said gratefully. It was strange to look back at her life and see everything in a new light. She guessed that was just part of growing up. Scourge had been right all along; she wasn’t ever really going to follow the Jedi teachings. “I swore I would help you defeat him, and I don’t make promises lightly.” He said then seemed to hesitate a bit. Something she had never seen him do. “There is…something else I wish to speak with you about. The Emperor’s destruction had a profound effect on me – something beyond the disease his death unleashed. My immortality….is gone. For 300 years I thought I would be content to accept my end, should the time come. But my new mortality has….unforeseen effects.” “Like what, exactly?” She asked. “Emotions and sensations I’d long forgotten have taken hold again. I am compelled to fight for something I believe in. And…I have realized how important our old crew had become. Especially you, Auroja. I feel the need to remain by your side, and I don’t know what to make of it. But…I would do anything to keep you safe. Do you understand?” He gazed deeply into her eyes. He took in her every detail. The color of her hair, her eyes, her lips, everything. He wanted it seared into his memory so he could never forget them. She was so beautiful. He felt a fool for not having noticed it sooner. She gazed back as she searched her feelings. She had evaluated her life a dozen times over by now but a relationship with Scourge hadn’t even crossed her mind. He had always been so closed off. She understood it was because he didn’t have emotions so she figured he wasn’t interested. He must have been doing some soul searching of his own in the past week. She couldn’t imagine what it must be like to have your whole world change so suddenly. But when it came down to it, would she want a relationship with Scourge? Even she was surprised by the answer. “I do understand.” She said finally. “I do want to be with you but… I don’t know if we can make the relationship work out.” “Because you are a Jedi?” He asked. “No. I’m no longer a Jedi. I called the Council a few days ago and left the Order.” Scourge seemed far less shocked by this news than anyone else she had told so far. “You’ve always been touched by darkness. Far more darkness than a Jedi should have.” He said simply. He wasn’t judging. It was a simple statement of fact. “If you’re no longer a Jedi then what is your concern?” “You probably won’t want me after I tell you this but…I married Doc.” This got a proper reaction. “WHAT?! You married that…that…strumpet?!?” Scourge’s first urge was to brutally murder the man who was in direct competition with who he wanted. “We’re no longer together.” She said quickly before he could do anything. She wasn’t sure if he could Force Choke Doc from here but she didn’t want to risk it. “Let me guess, he was unfaithful?” He asked after he forced himself to calm down. “Yes.” She said sadly. “I was a fool to think I would be different.” Tears welled up in her eyes. With surprising tenderness, Scourge lifted her chin up to look into his eyes. “He is the fool. I will not make such mistakes. Your past does not bother me.” He promised. She wiped away her tears then shook her head. “That’s not the only thing. I want to dedicate myself to helping others in need. But not through fighting or killing. I’m done with killing. And I won’t be fighting in the war. If the Republic and Empire want to kill each other despite everything that has happened then I want no part of it.” She was unexpectedly bitter about the situation. Perhaps living in the Alliance and seeing what was possible gave her a new perspective to the war. The war used to be the only thing that mattered but now it was just meaningless bloodshed and suffering. “Then there will be more for me to kill when your enemies come after you.” He said helpfully. “I do not understand your desire to help others. I can’t promise I’ll participate but I can swear to keep you safe while you’re doing it.” “I think that will be good enough.” She said with a smile. “It…may take some time for me to process what I’m feeling.” Scourge admitted. “These thoughts are still so new. But if you can be patient, I want to show you how much you mean to me.” He gently took her hands in his. “I also have some feelings to work out. Breaking up with Doc happened recently. I don’t think I’m ready to jump into another relationship yet. We can take it slow.” “I have waited 300 years for you. I can wait a little longer.” He said as he stroked her cheek with his thumb.

--------------------------------------------------------------- “It’s going to take a while for the transport to come back into range.” Kira said as they wrapped up their meeting. “Then, we should stay here until it does.” Scourge said. “If you require any assistance in the meantime, don’t hesitate to ask.” He said to Thectelo. “Not so fast.” Kira said sternly. “I’m not fighting the Republic or Jedi, so if that’s what you want? Definitely hesitate to ask.” “Ignore her.” Scourge said dismissively. “If necessary, I can slay enough of your enemies for the both of us.” Kira made a sound of disgust. “If you need me, I’ll be wherever the JEDI are.” Kira said tartly as she started to walk off then turned to Auroja. “Come find me when you have a minute. We definitely need to catch up!” “I will.” Auroja promised. “I need to talk with my father first and then I’ll come find both of you.” That made Kira pause in mid step. “Your – father? You’ve never mentioned him before.” “That’s because I didn’t know anything about him before.” Auroja said. “I only found out recently.” “Who is your father? We should meet him.” Kira said, suddenly excited. Thectelo inclined his head. “It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” He said with a smile. Kira’s jaw dropped. “Wait, the new Emperor’s Wrath is your father? This answers sooooo many questions and raises sooooo many more.” “Does it now?” Auroja asked with a smile as she crossed her arms. “Now I see where you got your impressive strength.” Scourge nodded approvingly. “Yes, it makes sense he was able to kill Valkorian’s form. But I saw in my vision, it will be Auroja that kills the Emperor once and for all.” “Even if that’s true, she won’t be doing it alone.” Thec said. “I will be by her side.” “As will I.” Scourge promised. “Hey, don’t leave me out of it.” Kira chimed in. “I appreciate it.” Auroja said sincerely. “I really do. Now, go and rest up. I really need to talk to my father. I’ll meet up with you later.” Kira and Scourge nodded then took their leave. “It’s good to see you out of your room.” Thectelo said. “What’s on your mind?” “I’ve been thinking.” Auroja wasn’t sure exactly how to say this. She probably should have thought that through before she started this conversation. But – her father was nothing if not direct so she should just go and say it. “I’ve decided I’m going to leave the Jedi Order.” Her father was taken aback. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing! “Does that mean you…” He started but she shook her head. “I’m not going to be Sith, either. I’m just going to be…me. Whatever that is.” She said with a shrug. “What will you do?” He asked, wondering how far this train of thought had gone. Had she really thought this through? He hoped so. She had locked herself away for weeks. “I’m going to kill the Emperor. His evil is too much for the galaxy or possibly even the universe to bear. He threatens all life everywhere. After that…” She took a deep breath. “I want to help people. I want to stop killing. If possible, I want to help end this war but I don’t see how that’s possible. The Jedi and Republic wouldn’t trust another peace treaty and I don’t think I can blame them. If another one was made, the Empire very likely wouldn’t honor it. This war can end at any time but no one wants to end it first.” She shook her head with disappointment. “When I was on Rishi, Master Orgus Din had me go around helping the locals. I cured the sick, fixed the monsoon baffles, and cleared rubble. I felt…whole. At peace. Like - that was where I belonged. Fighting after that felt empty and pointless. Am…I making any sense?” She asked when she saw the blank look on her father’s face. “No.” He said bluntly. He wasn’t trying to be rude but he genuinely didn’t seem to get it. “Such small tasks are beneath me and they are beneath you. We have doctors for the sick, mechanics to fix broken equipment, and scrap hauler droids for cleanup. Why should I or you do any of those things? And you didn’t do it for the Republic so what did you gain?” “They don’t have doctors, mechanics, or scrap hauler droids on Rishi.” She pointed out. “I didn’t gain anything from doing it. I just…wanted to do it. It made me content.” “That sounds like you’d be a Jedi.” He was clearly still confused. “I’ve – “ She hesitated. “I’ve done many things that weren’t very Jedi-like the Order doesn’t know about.” Her father raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “I’ve always struggled with my emotions. I’ve fallen in love, I’ve felt deep hatred, sadness, and elation. I don’t want to give any of those things up.” “Then – you’re a Sith?” He asked but she shook her head. “No. Peace isn’t a lie. It does exist. But emotion also exists so I can’t be a Jedi. I just want to follow my conscience instead of someone else’s creed.” “I don’t understand it but if that is what you want to do then you have my full support.” He said encouragingly. Auroja smiled. “Oh good. I was worried I was going to have to fight you if you didn’t approve.” Her father raised his hands defensively. “I yield. Your chains have been broken.” He swelled with pride like nothing he had ever felt before and it shown on his face. In his mind, she still followed the Sith Code. Nothing in it said you had to kill or only feel rage. That was just how the Sith chose to rebel against the Jedi’s unnatural ways. If helping others made her happy then she was just as much Sith as himself or Freasca. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- “I realize this is something you must do without me, but I couldn’t let you go without at least wishing you luck.” Lana said as Thectelo, Scourge, Kira, and Auroja entered the shuttle bay. “The way this is unfolding…I’m completely disheartened. I never dreamed we’d face Valkorian again, and now you must do so without my help. I hope you know that if I could I would be by your side for this.” “I won’t hold it against you. There is just too much uncertainty this time.” Thectelo reassured her. “I don’t doubt it. Just stay safe.” Lana said. “Good, you’re still here.” Theron said as he walked over to the group. “I was hoping to catch you before you took off.” “What is it, Theron?” Thec asked. “I hope there is room for one more on that shuttle, because I’m going with you.” Theron insisted. “That’s not a good idea.” Thec said. “You could get infected, like Satele and her students, or worse…” “I know it’s risky, but Satele is in trouble. I have to help.” Theron pressed. “I lost one parent. I’m not just standing by and letting the other one go. Not if there is something I can do to save her. Whatever the Emperor is doing, I can resist it. I was on Ziost… he didn’t control me then. I sure as hell won’t let him affect me now.” “Commander…” Came Senya’s voice as she was followed by Arcann, Vaylin, Livewire, and Ice Queen. “We need to speak with you.” Arcann said. “Is half of the Alliance going to come with me?” Thec grumbled as the mass of people showed up. “This was supposed to be a four person job.” “We’re coming with you.” Senya demanded. It wasn’t a request. “We helped you defeat Valkorian before, and we won’t abandon you now. Whatever this weapon is that he unleashed, I’m sure it won’t have any power over Arcann, Vaylin, and I.” “I get to kill father a second time! I’m not going to miss that!” Vaylin said cheerfully. She was positively giddy at the idea. “This is just as much our responsibility as it is yours.” Arcann said, much more diplomatically than his sister. “If there is the slightest chance Valkorian could return, we must do what we can to stop him.” “Sorry to interrupt your send-off but we need to get going.” Kira said. “We will accompany you.” Senya insisted. “I’m going too.” Theron said. “Oh! And me! Me too!” Livewire raised her hand and jumped up and down excitedly. Ice Queen didn’t respond. “That’s…really not a good idea.” Kira said as she gave the strange masked woman a funny look. “Kira is correct.” Scourge insisted. “Too many are already infected by Tenebrae’s weapon. “Bringing you is too great a risk.” “That’s not your call to make.” Theron said sternly as he glared at the Sith Lord. “The only orders I’m following are the Commander’s.” Everyone turned to Thectelo expectantly. He analyzed the group and the possible outcomes then came to a decision. “Senya, Arcann, Vaylin, and Theron can come with us. Livewire and Lorvishil will stay here.” He said but Livewire was clearly not happy with the decision. “I’m going too! I want to share killing Vitiate with her!” “I have made my decision. You will obey my orders.” Thectelo moved in close and stared her down through her mask. He normally ignored her violent antics but there was too much at stake for someone as unstable as her. He had not forgotten her actions on Nathema. “I’ll be all right.” Vaylin forced her way between them then placed a surprisingly gentle hand on Livewire’s mask. “Stay here and wait for me. After I’ve crushed father into oblivion, I’ll come and tell you all about it. We can celebrate.” This seemed to appease Livewire and she relaxed. “I want to hear every gruesome detail.” She said and Vaylin smiled wickedly. “I’ll describe every vein I expose.” “Enough talk!” Scourge interrupted impatiently. “Let us depart before we lose the droid.” ------------------------------------------------------------------- Tenebrae staggered back. His, Vitiate’s, and Valkorian’s eyes were drowned in red light as pure dark side energy poured from their hands and bodies. The force of his power knocked everyone to the ground. It hit them like a tsunami made of black sludge and hopelessness. It sapped their strength, weighed them down, and made them want to give up the fight. There was no point in going on. He was too powerful. He preyed upon their deepest weaknesses: shame from torturing a future wife, loneliness from abandoning a son, regret for failing to defend an Empire, fear of being helpless, and guilt for not being a Jedi. He drowned them in despair until they could hardly breathe. Auroja fought with all her might against the oppressive weight of his power. She slowly forced herself to rise, feeling as if hundreds of pounds was pressed upon her. Tenebrae glared at her defiance and focused his power on her. She cried out in pain at the mental attack. He was beating at her mind like a huge monster pounding away at a door. He was trying to get in. Trying to take over her body and save himself. “No! You cannot have her!” Cried Freasca in her mind. Suddenly, Auroja’s eyes were aflame with golden fire. Her body became engulfed in a pure golden light. Tenebrae’s power suddenly felt insignificant. Weightless. The inky blackness cleared and stood before her was nothing more than a frightened old man. She bent down and touched her father’s shoulder. He was lost in the black hopelessness of Tenebrae’s power. Upon her touch, Freasca gave a part of herself to him and he too glowed with a golden light. He stood and shook his head to clear the darkness and confusion. “Eat some ice cream for me.” She whispered with a contented smile then went around touching the others on the shoulder, giving part of her soul each time to banish the darkness. One by one they rose to their feet. Tenebrae’s power retreated ever so slightly from the purity of the light that was now emanating from them. “Everything you’ve done.” Thectelo growled, now standing tall and defiant. “Everyone you’ve betrayed.” Vaylin said as thousands of people appeared behind her. All glowing with the same golden light as Freasca blessed each of them with parts of her soul. Tenebrae’s power retreated further. “Everyone you’ve manipulated.” Kira said as thousands more appeared. “Everyone you’ve murdered.” Meetra Surik said as she appeared along with millions more. All shining with golden light. Auroja’s eyes stopped glowing as Freasca gave away the last shreds of her soul. Tenebrae’s dark power shrank back like a frightened rabid animal. “The Force seeks balance. Always.” Revan declared as he jabbed an accusing finger at Tenebrae. The golden light washed over the abominations like a tsunami of their own. Tenebrae was thrown back by the force of it, unable to hold himself against such power. The power of love, sacrifice, light, joy, and life. Everything he was not. “No! NO!” Vitiate cried out as he could feel his power leave him as they were engulfed in light. “The Force is mine! I command it!” Valkorian declared as he felt his body slowly dying. Without the power of the darkness to sustain his life, his age was catching up to him – and fast. “I…am…endless!” Tenebrae screamed defiantly. “No. In the end, you are nothing.” Auroja declared as the three dark lords screamed in agony and turned to dust. -------------------------------------------------------------------- The victory party was quite the celebration with lots of ice cream. They announced the Emperor’s death once and for all across the galaxy. All of them were recognized for their heroism, both Jedi and Sith. The galaxy would witness what the two factions working together could accomplish. “Aren’t you going to have any ice cream? There’s plenty of it and it was your idea.” Vette asked her husband as she took a bite of her own. She loaded hers with all the toppings. Thec straightened himself to his full height. “I am a dark lord of the Sith. I do not eat ice cream.” He said sternly. “Why? Are you SCARED you’ll like it?” Vette teased with a smile and took another bite. She made eating ice cream look rebellious. “I thought you Sith were about doing what you wanted and not letting someone else tell you what to do.” She used her spoon to point to Arcann. “Even Arcann is eating ice cream. Are you going to let him show you up like that?” “Arcann is no longer in charge of the Eternal Empire. If he were Emperor, he would not eat ice cream, either. My enemies must fear me. They won’t fear me if they knew I eat ice cream.” Thec said, trying hard not to give in to her taunts. He knew what she was trying to do. “Look around you, Thec. There aren’t any enemies here.” She said tenderly as she placed her hand on his cheek. He wrapped his hand around her’s then kissed it just as tenderly. He scanned the room. There was his daughter, the Jedi Knight known as Kira, Lord Scourge, Arcann, Senya, Lana, Theron, and many other familiar faces. All laughing and celebrating. But the Sith in him, the Korriban in him, refused to believe he was ever safe. There were ALWAYS enemies hiding somewhere. Vette’s sparkling eyes turned sad as if she could hear his thoughts. “Please? For me?” She pleaded softly. And there was the trump card. He knew she was probably asking him to do something that was good for him but didn’t want to. He sighed then scanned the room again to make sure no one was watching him. He took a quick bite of ice cream and winced. “It’s cold.” He said with his mouth full. “Of course it’s cold, silly. It’s ICE cream. So…?” She looked at him expectantly. “It’s…all right.” He said reluctantly and looked away from her. Vette smiled victoriously. “You like it.” Auroja walked over to Scourge holding a bowl of ice cream in each hand. “I didn’t see you have any ice cream so I brought you some.” She offered and held out a bowl to him. Scourge straightened himself to his full height. “I am a dark lord of the Sith. I do not eat ice cream.” He said sternly. Auroja shrugged. “All right. More for me, then.” She said and got started on the first bowl. Livewire and Vaylin didn’t join the party. They were in their room doing whatever insane people do when they celebrated. Ice Queen was hard at work. SOMEONE had to maintain security of the Alliance while everyone else was getting drunk. “Now that the Emperor is FINALLY gone for good, I just want to go back to the good old days. Running around, fighting bad guys, saving the day….the good stuff.” Kira said as Auroja finished her second bowl. “I’m sorry Kira but – I don’t think we’ll be able to do that.” Auroja said with a heavy heart. She felt such sadness and guilt. There was a lot Kira didn’t know. “What? Why?” Kira demanded. “Did something happen?” “Kira – “ Curses, was this ever going to get any easier? She already told her father but it feels even harder the second time. “I’ve decided I don’t belong in the Jedi Order.” Kira felt as if she had just been slapped! “WHAT? Of course you belong in the Order! Who told you you don’t belong? Was it your Sith father? Was this his idea? He turned you against us, didn’t he?!” Kira was trying to keep a handle on her emotions, she really was, but this had all come out of nowhere. “No, my father never told me to leave the Order.” Auroja reassured her. “He had no problems with me being a Jedi. I came to this decision on my own.” “Then…why…?” Kira pleaded as tears welled up in her eyes. “Because I don’t and can’t follow the Jedi Code. Kira, you don’t know the things I’ve done. You don’t know how many times I’ve violated the Code.” It took all the will Auroja had not to break down. Her heart felt like it was being torn to pieces. She felt like she had been a terrible friend and teacher to Kira. She deserved better. She deserved a real Jedi teacher. “I’m not perfect either! But you and I are still Jedi! That is where we belong!” Kira insisted. She refused to believe her teacher had come to this decision on her own. She must have been tricked somehow! “Kira – I…” Auroja could barely get the words out. She knew once they were said, they could never be taken back. “I married Doc.” Kira felt those words like a punch to the gut. “You….what…? When?” Her head was spinning. She could hardly keep up with all of this. “After we killed the Emperor – the first time. It was done in secret, of course. No one knows besides him and me – and now you.” Auroja said slowly, feeling similar to a giant steaming pile of Bantha dung. “We’re no longer a couple but that hardly matters. The fact is, what I did could and should get me kicked from the Order. And the worst part is…I’d do it again. I want to have kids, have a family, a husband.” “I saw how Doc was clinging on to you but I thought…I thought he was just being Doc…You…lied to me all that time? To ME? I was your padawan!” Kira could barely hold herself together. “I’m so sorry, Kira. You deserve a better teacher. You deserve someone who can teach you how to be a real Jedi. Once I tell the Council, I’m sure they won’t want us seeing each other anymore.” The two of them stood there in silence for what felt like the longest moments of their life. “Well, I guess there isn’t anything keeping me here.” Kira said finally. “With the Emperor gone, I don’t need to be around Scourge anymore. I’ll go back to Tython and…figure something out.” “I’m sorry.” What else could she say? She had no excuse for her behavior. It had been pure selfishness, plain and simple. Kira left without another word. Auroja retreated to her room.

Traitor Among Chiss through Echoes of Oblivion “You wouldn’t dare.” Syndic Zenta said defiantly but Thectelo could feel her panic. “You have a deal, Aristocra.” Thectelo brought his lightsaber down on the now helpless woman. Another corpse in the long bloody trail he was leaving behind on his quest to find the traitorous Theron Shan. Vette looked away from the carnage. Being betrayed always put her husband in a particularly Sithy mood. At least they might get an alliance with the Chiss for this one…. ------------------------------------------------------------------- “Lord Wrath, there’s something I need to say.” Arcann said as he approached Thectelo. “Not so long ago, you placed your faith in me, in spite of my past. I was your enemy from the start, but Theron was your friend. He stood by your side through the worst of my attacks. Regardless of his intentions now, when the time comes…consider the same mercy you showed me.” “There is only one way to deal with traitors, Arcann.” Thectelo growled angrily. “Turning an enemy into an ally is one thing but a friend becoming an enemy is another. One can be forgiven, the other cannot.” “Then you’d be turning an enemy into an ally.” Arcann pointed out. “Would you not? After you defeat Zildrog, think about what I said when the time comes.” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- “…Now that we have that sorted out – Lana, I want you to use this GEMINI droid as scrap for my new throne.” Thectelo ordered as he threw the droid’s limp body on the floor. “Is that why you brought it with us as we were running for our lives? You were serious about that?” Lana knew the Alliance leader was a bit eccentric but even she struggled with this one. “I’m ALWAYS serious about my threats.” Thectelo said unapologetically. “Wait – “ Vette interrupted. “I recall you threatening to kill and eat a gang of thieves.” “And pick my teeth with their bones. I remember.” Thec said. “So…were you…?” She asked, not really sure if she wanted the answer. “Well, I did say I would eat them raw. I may have fibbed on that a little. I probably would have cooked them since I doubt they would taste all that appealing raw.” Thec responded with a completely straight face. “Okay……” Vette said slowly, now VERY uncomfortable. “Moving on!” “I would definitely recommend cooking them first.” Lana said, also with a straight face. “And bring some seasoning. It helps to cover up the taste of the drugs they use.” Vette and Theron looked between Thec and Lana worriedly. “Do you think….?” Vette whispered to Theron. “They are Sith…anything is possible.” Theron whispered back. Thec and Lana smiled broadly. “Oh, Theron is back – and alive. I guess you figured out he never defected.” Ice Queen said with a hint of disappointment in her voice as she entered the room. “Theron!” Livewire exclaimed then whipped out her blaster to shoot him. Ice Queen grabbed her wrist and thrust her arm upward just in time for the blaster bolt to go over Theron’s head. “He’s not our target. He never defected.” Ice Queen explained. “I know that!” Livewire said. “I- “ but Thectelo interrupted her. “Wait, you knew Theron never defected?” He asked with a hint of threat in his voice. “Yes.” Ice Queen, Livewire, and Thrawn responded simultaneously. “Who?” Vaylin asked, not really interested. “And you didn’t tell me?” He demanded. The threat in his voice was unmistakable now. “Would you have put a bounty on Theron’s head if you knew? Would you have done half the things you did?” Ice Queen asked as coolly as her nickname suggested. “Of course not!” Thec exclaimed. “Exactly.” Ice Queen said. “You would have acted differently if you knew and that would have jeopardized Theron’s mission. You have a reputation to uphold, you know.” “Hold on a minute!” Theron demanded. “How did you three find out I didn’t defect? I didn’t tell you. I didn’t tell ANYONE!” Ice Queen scoffed. “Because I’m better at my job than you, Theron.” She said coldly. She wasn’t even trying to hide her disdain of the man. “It was obvious.” Thrawn said simply with a shrug. “Even I don’t think you’re THAT stupid, Theron.” Livewire said. “Though, a girl can dream.” “Well…” Theron said, feeling deflated. “I’m….glad we cleared that up - I guess. Wait, if you knew I didn’t defect then why did you try to shoot me just now?” He asked Livewire. “Why not?” She responded. “Because we’re supposed to be on the same – UGH! Never mind….” Theron said with a sigh and placed a hand to his temple as if he suddenly felt a headache coming on. “Oh, is this the guy we were supposed to kill? Who was that other guy we killed?” Vaylin asked Livewire who shrugged casually in response. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thectelo walked into the throne room and found Vette sitting rather smugly in his chair. He walked over to her and forced a smile as he cupped her hands in his and kissed them. “Hey, you!” She greeted happily but her smile soon faded into concern. “Hey, what’s wrong?” “Can we talk, Vette? In private?” Thec asked. “Yeah, sure.” She said. “What’s up?” She asked when he closed the door. “I came across Jaesa while on Ossus.” Thec said. “She decided to join the Alliance.” “Isn’t that a good thing? Why the glum face?” Thectelo let out a heavy sigh. “Her strength will be a great addition to the Alliance but – “ He hesitated - something he very rarely did. “It seems Jaesa has feelings for me. She confessed her love for me.” Now it was Vette’s turn to hesitate. It was equally rare for her to be speechless. “O….k…” She said slowly. “I turned her down, of course.” He said quickly. “But I don’t think she knows we’re married. I want to talk with her and explain everything but I can’t until she has had some time alone.” “Well if she doesn’t know, she’ll know soon enough. It’s not exactly a secret anymore.” She said with a shrug. “Yes, but I think she deserves to know the truth. She was a worthy apprentice but she knows very little about me. Perhaps hearing the whole story will provide her with clarity. Even after all this time, she is still directionless and weak-willed.” Vette wrapped her arms lovingly around her husband’s neck and kissed him gently on the lips. “You know I’ll back you up whatever you want to do.” ---------------------------------------------------------------------- After a long solitary meditation, Jaesa entered the cantina and ordered a strong drink. She sat in a corner by herself and had intended on sipping her drink slowly. She chugged the whole thing before she realized what she was doing. “Mind if I join you?” Asked an unfamiliar female voice. Jaesa looked up to see a female Pureblood Sith with an impressive stature. Her skin said Sith but her clothing said Jedi. It was such a strange contrast that it caught her off guard and made her forget her misery for a second. “I would prefer to be alone if you don’t mind.” Jaesa said glumly then tipped the glass up to get whatever drop of alcohol might have stubbornly remained. Nothing. Disappointed, she very gingerly placed the glass on the table to prevent herself from hurling it across the room. “I understand.” The female Sith said. “I could sense a conflict in you. I know a thing or two about conflict. I’m Auroja.” Auroja said cheerfully with a polite bow. When Jaesa didn’t respond, Auroja continued. “You’re new to the Alliance. We haven’t had many new recruits since Valkorian was killed. Yet, you came. You’re clearly a Jedi but you don’t feel the same as most Jedi. But then again, most Jedi don’t wind up here.” “When I heard my master had a place where both Jedi and Sith worked side-by-side, I had to see it for myself.” Jaesa said as she looked up, almost in awe, at the scene around her. From her angle she could see everyone. Mostly the Jedi and Sith kept to their own tables but there were a few where Sith and Jedi sat at the same table. Even if they had all been sitting at their own tables, the fact that so many Sith and Jedi were in the same room without it turning into a bloodbath was nothing short of miraculous. “Oh? Who is your master?” Auroja asked. “Oh right.” Jaesa said a bit sheepishly. “You know him as the Commander.” Auroja smiled and crossed her arms over her chest. “So you must be Jaesa Willsaam.” Jaesa blinked and looked up at Auroja. “You know who I am?” “Sure do.” Auroja said with a nod. “My father told me all about you. He said you also wanted to have Jedi and Sith live in peace.” Now Jaesa was REALLY confused. “Your – father? Does that mean…?” “Yep.” Auroja said, smiling brightly. “My father is the former Emperor’s Wrath. You two go back before I was born.” Jaesa pointed to a chair and Auroja sat down. “Ok. Start over.” Jaesa said. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- A couple days later, Jaesa found Thec exiting his throne room after a long meeting. “Master!” Jaesa called as she ran over to him. “Master, I have been looking everywhere for you.” Thec paused as Vette squeezed his hand supportively. “Master, I’d like to speak with your privately, if I may.” Thec looked to his wife who smiled. “It’s ok. I’ll see you later.” Vette said then left them alone. “Jaesa, I – “ Thec started. “It’s ok, master. I’m not upset.” Jaesa said. “I have been speaking to Auroja the past couple of days.” Thec paused. “I see… How much has she told you?” He said carefully. “She has told me her side of things. If you have the time, I would like to hear your side.” Thec nodded. “I hope you had lunch. This is going to take a while… “ He led them outside to the solitude of the small field they had talked previously. He sat down on the warm golden grass and Jaesa did the same. No sooner did she join him that he began to speak. He told her everything. He told her about Freasca and what he did. He told her how he fell to the dark side and how Vette had very slowly brought him back to himself. He told her how he and Vette married in secret while they were still on the hunt for Baras. He told her how Auroja had come to be and that he gave her to the Jedi in an effort to balance out the two factions but that had failed. He told her about Revan, Vitiate, Vaylin, and Master Timmns. He didn’t leave anything out. By the time he was finished, he felt like he had vomited out his very being for her to analyze. “And there you have it.” He said finally. “Only you, Vette, and Auroja know what I have told you. Your abilities would be vital to the success off the Alliance but I would understand if you chose to leave.” “Why would I leave?” Jaesa asked. “This is everything we have been working towards. Sith and Jedi working together to finally have peace in the galaxy. I don’t need to use my power to know you’re the sane person you were when we first met. You’ve never lied to me. You’ve kept information from me, yes, but only because it was absolutely necessary. If it had gotten out that the Wrath had married his Twilek slave, you would have been laughed out of the Empire and all of our efforts would have been wasted. You have never led me on or showed any interest in a romantic relationship. The mistake was mine. As I said, this won’t change anything between us. I want to continue on as before. I want to be your apprentice and help you any way I can.” Thec nodded. “Thank you, Jaesa. I gladly accept you once again as my apprentice. If you wish to help, you need to reconnect with your power. You have neglected your training for far too long. I want to know immediately if you sense anything wrong from anyone. And keep an eye out for a Sith named Malora. She may join the Alliance but I don’t trust her. I feel she is up to something. Even if she chooses not to join us, I want to have her watched.” --------------------------------------------------------------------------- “…I’m the last guy to give a lecture on fidelity and we’ve been apart a long time. But I just want to be sure you know I’ve stayed true. You’re the only one for me.” Doc said to Auroja with a broad winning smile. They were sitting in a corner in the cantina having drinks. Auroja smiled but it soon faded. “You’re lying.” She said softly. “Wh-what? No – no, of course not!” Doc protested nervously. “You’re a hard act to follow, gorgeous! I mean, hero of Tython and all that, right?” “I can feel it in your emotions. You’re lying.” She said softly again as tears began to well up in her eyes. “Ok, ok! There was that one on Nar Shaddaa and then another on Manaan. Never had a fish before that one – “ Doc said hastily but Auroja suddenly stood up and started to leave. He grabbed her wrist. “Wait, I’m sorry. Ok? You were gone for so long. You know how I am. But, now that you’re back I won’t look at anyone else!” Auroja made a noise of disgust as she wrenched her wrist free of him then stormed off. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Auroja spent many weeks in seclusion. She was deep in meditation. She wanted to sort out who she was once and for all. She had been so conflicted ever since she joined the Alliance to stop Vitiate. Even more so once she finally learned who her father was. The Republic’s and Jedi’s treatment of her was also a source of that conflict. The Jedi never raised her to be a proper Jedi. She had never wanted to accept it but the truth was, they saw her red skin and turned her into a killer of her own kind. While they taught the other padawans the Jedi Code, she was being taught combat from the most skilled teachers Tython had to offer. No matter what they claimed, many hate the Sith. There are a few who do not, but most of the Jedi she encountered couldn’t wait to be rid of them. The Jedi have tried to commit genocide on several occasions. The Empire, Flesh Raiders, and surely others. Even on Tython when the Flesh Raiders attacked, the Jedi were disappointed they didn’t have more padawans that were trained enough to kill. Killing in its very nature is a dark side act. Master Orgus Din was one of the better Jedi she had encountered. The time she spent on Rishi helping the people there still left its mark. It was the only time she had felt fulfilled and at peace, like she had finally found her purpose. But the Jedi were always pointing her towards the next blood bath. Master Somminick Timmns was another of the better Jedi but her time with him was few and far between. Sometimes she wondered if her father wanted Master Timmns to train her personally. If she had, maybe things would have been different. Maybe she wouldn’t have made so many mistakes. Master Shan had to work with Darth Marr on Yavin 4. It wasn’t until she understood more about Imperial and Sith culture did she realize how incredibly rude Master Shan had been. Even when everything was on the line, she couldn’t keep her prejudice to herself. Then there was the hunt for Vitiate. The Republic tried to kill her and refused to join the hunt. She got married which is in direct violation of the Jedi Code. She has never been a good Jedi. Not like Master Timmns or Master Din. Jedi Knight Tau doesn’t want peace. My father does. My father the Sith. Her mind raced. It pulled information and memories from seemingly random places. Peace is a lie, there is only passion. Through passion, I gain strength. Through strength, I gain power. Through power, I gain victory. Through victory, my chains are broken. There is no emotion, there is peace. There is no ignorance, there is knowledge. There is no passion, there is serenity. There is no chaos, there is harmony. There is no death, there is the Force. But…there is emotion. Everyone has emotions. Even animals have emotions. Why deny the existence of something so fundamental to life? Fear. Fear of attachments. Fear of sadness or anger. Fear of pleasure. Fear of…losing control. But fear leads to hate. The Jedi teachings are rooted in fear. Fear of becoming a Sith. But her father and aunt Freasca are Sith. Lana is also Sith. None of them seem like inherently bad people. Most of the cruelty they have inflicted stems from their upbringing and culture. Not from the dark side itself. The Voss use the Force and are not Jedi or Sith. They seem to live in balance with the Force. And there was peace; it’s not a lie. She had felt peace once and it forever changed her. When she had finally come to a decision, she slowly opened her eyes. She had been so focused and absorbed in her own memories, she had forgotten to eat the last several days. Jedi are trained to go days without food - weeks even, so the hunger pain was not unbearable. But, food did sound very appealing. Just as she was taking her first bites, she felt a familiar presence…no…two. “It can’t be…!” She breathed as she abandoned her food and ran to the docking station. Her father and the others had been celebrating at the Vaiken Spacedock and had apparently come back early. The doors opened to reveal her father and two old friends. “Kira! Scourge!” She called happily then ran over and gave Kira the biggest hug of her life. “Whoa! Hey!” Kira laughed as the much larger woman picked her up easily and hugged her tightly. “We meet again at last.” Scourge said approvingly. This was a very fortunate turn of events. “You know these two?” Thec asked. “Do I ever!” Auroja said excitedly as she finally released Kira from her vice grip. “They were on my crew while we hunted down the Emperor. I couldn’t have killed him without their help.” “I’d love to hear about it some time.” Thec said. “But it seems we have an important meeting about Vitiate to discuss.” “Yes.” Scourge said. “It’s good you are here. You should join us. This will concern you, as well.”

Crisis on Umbara “Excuse me, my lord.” Quinn politely interrupted Thec’s conversation with Acina. “We’ll give you two a moment alone.” Lana said as she herded the others away but Vette remained with her husband. “It’s been a long time, Quinn.” Thec said as he approached his old captain. “Too long. After you disappeared, I spent months on the hunt. Minister Lorman even heard about my crusade and ordered me to call off the search. He wanted the Emperor’s Wrath to ‘stay missing’. Naturally, I refused… and found myself in Imperial prison. I was locked away for years – until Empress Acina pardoned me shortly before you retired the poor Minister.” Thec could feel that Quinn was telling the truth. When Acina heard the Wrath had returned, she probably found out one of his servants had been locked up by the foolish Lorman and wanted him out as quickly as possible. The possibility she was the one who ordered Quinn to prison did not escape him. If the Wrath had returned at the wrong time, he could have easily usurped her and taken control for himself. “Yet you still remained in hiding.” Thec pointed out. “I actually tried to approach you once, when you visited Acina on Dromund Kaas. But I lost my nerve…” Quinn stared down at the floor as Thec could feel fear wash over him. “I worried you’d never forgive me. For Darth Baras, for returning to the Empire.” Quinn knew if the Wrath was going to kill him for his past betrayals, now would be the time to do it. He wasn’t officially a member of his crew anymore and there wasn’t any kind of special assignment only he could complete like in the old days. “Do you understand what you’re asking?” Thec asked. “If you joined me, Vette would be your Empress. You two have never gotten along. Serving me would mean serving her as well.” Vette smiled as she crossed her arms. “Yeah, you’ll have to do what I tell you. A former Twi’lek slave.” She said mockingly. Quinn glanced between the Wrath and Vette and shifted uncomfortably. “May I speak freely, my lord?” Thec nodded. “You may.” Quinn bowed his head respectfully. “Thank you, my lord. I knew years ago you two had become quite close. If I may be frank, I don’t understand it. But just as when I was your captain, it is not my place to understand it. My place is to serve. If serving you means serving Vette, then so be it.” Thec eyed him for a moment. There was one thing that was nagging at him. “Why do you want to serve me so badly? You BLEED the Empire. You could have stayed on Dromund Kaas where you would have been safe from me. You could have served the Empire as you always have and would have excelled at it. Yet you risk your life to stand before me and ask to join my Alliance. Why?” Quinn straightened, his eyes full of conviction and passion. “How could anyone not be in awe of you, my lord?” Thec crossed his arms as his red eyes narrowed slightly. “Flattery will get you nowhere, Quinn.” Thec interrupted. “It’s not idle flattery, my lord. I swear.” Quinn said quickly. “I have seen how you operate. When I was ordered by Darth Baras to betray you, I honestly thought he was everything right about the Empire. He saw how useful I could be and saved me from being court-martialed. I thought he put the Empire before himself. But after you spared my life and we went on the hunt for Baras, I saw that he was threatening the entire Empire to further his own desire for power. If it wasn’t for you, the Empire could have fallen - and I would have been responsible. After you saved Makeb and gave the Empire a new resource, the team who worked with you were amply rewarded for their efforts. They became heroes. You have always been fair and open with your crew. You don’t let ego get in the way of duty as so many others had.” Quinn realized he was starting to ramble but he couldn’t stop now. He needed the Wrath to understand his feelings if he was going to have any chance of joining the Alliance. However, it would probably be wise to wrap it up before the Wrath lost his patience. He let out a quick breath as he composed himself once more. “I love the Empire.” He continued slowly. “I would give my life for it if need be, but I can’t deny any longer that the Empire is corrupt and that corruption will one day destroy it. The fact I was thrown in prison for searching for you proved that. The Wrath - the protector, savior, and hope of the Empire was lost and those who clawed for power wanted you to stay lost when Zakuul was systemically tearing us down. I know you will take everything I love about the Empire and bring it to the Eternal Alliance.” For a long moment the Wrath’s red eyes bore into him, studying him. “If you EVER betray my trust again, I will do worse than kill you. I will make you Vette’s slave.” The Wrath said, his voice low and deadly serious. “I’ll make sure to have a shock collar and a pretty pink slave girl outfit for you.” Vette said mockingly, but her voice also had the same hint of seriousness in it. No doubt they would make good on their promise. Quinn bowed his head low. “I will not tempt fate, my lord.” “Welcome to the Eternal Alliance.” Thec said, his voice pleasant enough but there was still the underlying tone of ‘you will be watched’. “I’ve already drafted my resignation from the Sith Empire. I’ll fire it off, then acquaint myself with your new colleagues. If you require my services, you need only ask.” Quinn said then bowed his head low once more before heading to his office to send his resignation. The encounter had gone as expected. It was only fair he would be watched for a time and that was fine. He would prove his loyalty as many times as he needed to. Lana and Theron approached the Wrath after Quinn departed. “I know you two have a lot of history, but he could be our traitor.” Theron said uneasily. The question is, do you trust Major Quinn?” Lana asked. “Quinn betrayed me once already. Deep down, I may never be able to trust him again. However, he is excellent at his job and we don’t want to waste him. Give him a Star Destroyer to command and give him an Admiral rank. He can serve under Thrawn.” Theron and Lana glanced at each other in shock. “You’re being awfully generous to someone who betrayed you.” Theron said hesitantly. “Quinn should have been an admiral years ago but the Empire held him back. Keep an eye on him and if he remains loyal, perhaps one day I will promote him to Grand Admiral.” ---------------------------------------------------------- “That’s impossible. According to the signal, they’re still on the convoy…” Lana said then heard a gun cocking behind her. She turned around to see Theron pointing his gun at the Wrath. “NO!” She cried out as she dove in front of him, taking the blaster shot that was aimed for his heart. Her body sizzled with purple sparks as she lay unconscious on the floor. “Theron…?” Thec asked in disbelief as Theron continued to point his blaster at him. “It’s over, Commander.” He said, then shot at Thec who ducked under the blaster bolt. The bolt smashed through the window behind them which caused the red alarm to blare to life. Without giving him a second to react, Theron put a few more bolts into the computer, causing a force-field to activate, separating them. “Theron! What’s going on? Why are you doing this?” Auroja cried out as she kneeled down to make sure Lana was still breathing. “In a few minutes, this train will collide with that mountain range. You’ll be disintegrated, and I’ll escape with the Adegan crystals.” He turned towards the Wrath’s daughter. “I’m sorry, Auroja. It’s nothing personal against you. Don’t worry, you won’t feel a thing.” The Wrath glared hatefully as he reached out with the Force to lift Theron off his feet and strangled him through the force-field. “I could end your miserable life in an instant.” He really, REALLY wanted to slowly choke the life out of the traitor right now but he didn’t have that kind of time. He dropped Theron unceremoniously who landed on his hands and knees. “But first, I want to hear an explanation from the traitor’s lips.” Theron rubbed his neck as he got back on his feet. “When you show your true colors, it makes all this easier. Luring you into that trap on Iokath was just the beginning. Ever since you defeated Valkorian, everything I have done has been towards one goal – the total destruction of the Eternal Alliance.” Auroja stood up and stood next to her father. “But Theron, you helped build the Alliance. After everything we’ve been through, why tear it down now?” Theron looked at Auroja with sadness and disappointment at the young Jedi. “Why are you defending him? He stole the Alliance from you! We were supposed to stop the Eternal Empire then go home, not make a whole new empire from the ashes.” He turned his attention back to the Wrath. “I had hoped you would finally end the cycle of war once Valkorian was killed. But the Eternal Throne has brought out the worst in you. Now you’re a power-hungry tyrant. You stole the Alliance from your own daughter. I don’t know why I expected anything less.” “How exactly did you expect me to stop the war? Ask nicely?” Thec snapped. “The Empire and the Republic have been at war since the moment they met. You saw with your own eyes how they continued fighting each other even when a more dangerous enemy threatened to destroy them all. I want peace too, Theron. I’ve been striving for that goal for a long time, but it takes a strong leader to accomplish that.” “If you topple the Alliance, millions will die!” Auroja pleaded. “If that’s the cost of peace, so be it.” Theron said softly. “Thirty seconds to impact. This is goodbye.” “You better start running, Theron!” The Wrath yelled. “I’m going to enjoy hunting you down!” ---------------------------------------------------------------- “This isn’t over, Theron!” The Wrath yelled as Theron took off on a small ship. “No, this is just beginning!” Theron called back just as an Umbaran Spider Tank materialized before him. The Wrath’s eyes blazed with rage as he used the Force to lift the massive droid and hurled it at Theron’s ship. The ship had picked up speed just in time to avoid being hit and the droid landed in the water, creating a large tidal wave. The water swept away the nearby fools who had hoped to somehow kill the Wrath when countless had failed. The Wrath simply used the Force to create a bubble around himself and Lana to keep the water from washing them away as well. “Well… that didn’t keep him busy as long as I had hoped.” Theron said sarcastically to himself as he sat down and took direct control of the ship. ---------------------------------------------------------------- By the time Thec had arrived back at base, Vaylin, Livewire, Lorvishil, Vette, and Arcann had all gathered to meet him. “Someone betrayed you, did they?” Vaylin said with a wicked smile. Thec’s eyes narrowed darkly. “How did you know?” He asked, but Vaylin shrugged casually. “I could feel your rage all the way over here. Not the normal kind of anger but the anger one feels when betrayed by a close friend.” “It’s true.” Arcann said. “Every Force user here could feel it.” “It was Theron, wasn’t it?” Lorvishil interrupted and Thec nodded gravely. “It was.” Livewire took out her pistols and twirled them excitedly. “That means the Emperor’s Wrath gets to hunt him down and beat him so bad that his mommy will feel it.” “I should hunt him down.” Lorvishil suggested. “I doubted him from the beginning and I’m a far better spy then he is.” “You’re not the only spy here!” Livewire growled. She wasn’t about to be left out of the action. “Quiet, all of you.” Thec ordered. “I want to send a message to Theron. Open a holochannel and prepare to broadcast it across the galaxy.” “Clearing channels now.” Lana said. “What message will you send the traitor?” Qaijarr was sitting in the cantina having a strong drink when the holo built into every table suddenly sprang to life. A tiny image of the new Emperor appeared. “This is the Commander of the Eternal Alliance. I have a warning about the terrorist, Theron Shan. He is a dangerous, unhinged criminal who will stop at nothing to destroy you and your loved ones. I am placing a bounty on Theron Shan’s head. One billion credits to anyone who brings him in… Dead or alive.” The catina suddenly came alive with would-be bounty hunters. Qaijarr smiled as he stood up and headed to his ship. “Time to get to work.” He mused to himself. “What was that for?!” Lorvishil demanded. “I don’t need the entire galaxy getting in my way!” “Theron’s threat to the Alliance is of the highest caliber.” Thec explained, surprisingly calm. “I will not take any chances. All of you are free to seek him out as you please.” He eyed Vaylin and Livewire sternly. “No unnecessary destruction. We don’t need everyone to turn against us over one man. Whoever kills or brings Theron in will get the one billion credits. If you want a chance then I suggest you get started.” The three Emperor’s Wrath left to seek out the traitor. Arcann bowed respectfully before joining his sister in the hunt. “I still can’t believe Theron was the traitor.” Auroja said, clearly distraught. “He worked so hard for the Alliance.” “Do you think I am the same as Vitiate?” Thec asked as he looked between Lana, Auroja, and Vette. “If I am giving off the impression of being a tyrant then I want to know.” “You’re tough, but not a tyrant.” Lana spoke up first. “You’ve been sending supplies to everyone in an effort to help them rebuild. You don’t just mow down rebellions like Vitiate would. You understand that keeping peace takes a strong presence. It’s not your fault the Empire and Republic refuse to stop killing each other. In fact, you might need to be tougher on them. We might want to consider not sending supplies as long as the Republic and Empire refuse to have a non-aggression pact.” Thec looked between Auroja and Vette for confirmation. “I think she has a point.” Auroja admitted reluctantly. “They’ll never stop fighting unless we give them no choice. Theron was wrong. You’re not a tyrant. I’ve seen tyrants face-to-face and you’re nothing like that. We’ll keep working towards peace.” Thec nodded his acknowledgement. “Thank you for your honesty. Please excuse me.” He said before he left towards his room with Vette in tow. “You’re surprisingly calm given what happened. Are you ok?” She asked as she held on to his arm. “I have much to do and much to think about.” He said, but sounded a bit distant. He was already deep in thought. “I would of course love to hunt down Theron myself right this moment but I need to make sure the Alliance doesn’t fall apart. A betrayal like this can create doubt in the ruler’s competence. I need to keep everyone calm.”

War for Iokath It was only days since Thectelo took the throne did the Alliance start to change. It was an expected change. Now that the Eternal Empire threat was vanquished, the men and women who had joined the Alliance to protect their homes now wanted to return to them. He didn’t begrudge them for that. His monumental responsibility of leading the Alliance prevented him from going back to the Empire, to his dear home. However, he finally seemed to be getting what he had wanted for a long time – a more tolerant Empire. While he didn’t fully trust the Sith Lord, Acina had admittedly been very accommodating. He could also forge the Alliance into the vision he had for the Empire. “Are you certain I can’t convince you to stay?” He asked Master Timmns. “I’m afraid not. I have learned much about Sith and Jedi working together. I need to bring these teachings back to the Republic. With this experience, perhaps peace is a little more obtainable.” The Jedi Master said. “Then I hope you survive whatever is to come. I will miss you, old friend. You are always welcome here.” Thec said sincerely then bowed respectfully. The Jedi Master returned the gesture. “I appreciate that. Take care of yourself.” He said before exiting the throne room. Auroja was entering the room just as Master Timmns left. “He’s leaving too?” She asked. “Master Timmns must walk his own path. He still wants peace between the Sith Empire and the Republic. Despite everything that has happened, it won’t be long before the war continues.” He said then studied his daughter intently. “What about you? Are you going back to the Republic?” Auroja looked at the ground, the feeling of guilt washing over her. “I don’t know. I feel like I’m supposed to but if I go back then I’ll be expected to continue the war. I’ll be expected to kill Sith again, and –“ She hesitated. “I don’t want to do that anymore. I don’t want to fight in the war. We’ve already proved that the Sith and Jedi, Imperials and Troopers can co-exist peacefully. Why can’t they take those lessons to heart and stop fighting?” Thec was a little disappointed by her hesitation. He certainly had not raised her to hesitate. She should be quick and decisive, but he understood her conflict. “Only a small handful of people from both factions joined the Alliance.” Thec reminded her. “There were still many on both sides who refused to work with the enemy, even when both their lives depended on it. The people who saw the bigger picture joined us. Some of them are going back, others are staying. The ones who are leaving never truly got over their fear and hatred of the enemy. It was a temporary truce for the sake of survival. Those who are staying see the benefit of being independent. Perhaps they want something greater than their former home could offer.” Auroja still didn’t know what to do. Her father could sense that all desire for combat had left her. “You have made progress but you still think in absolutes.” Thec said strictly. “Just because a handful of Jedi and Sith worked together, doesn’t mean all Sith and Jedi have changed. There are plenty on both sides that should die. You can use the method I used when traveling the galaxy. If you run into a Sith and they attack you even if you’ve made it clear you don’t want to fight, then kill them. If you run into a Jedi who insults you or attacks you, then kill them.” Auroja crossed her arms. “You’d kill a Jedi for insulting you?” Thec nodded. “Of course. If Jedi acted like Master Timmns then I wouldn’t have had to kill so many. You shouldn’t be rude to someone stronger then you. Sith know this - Jedi don’t. Master Timmns is leaving to teach them that lesson. If you wish to return, then you may. I won’t stop you.” Auroja sighed as she turned her gaze from her father thoughtfully. A few weeks had passed relatively peacefully. Thectelo had picked his own council members. He was speaking to a citizen when he saw Theron approach the throne. He dismissed the citizen with a casual wave of his hand. The man bowed before making his exit. Thec stood up and descended the throne to stand before Theron. “Worlds across the galaxy have sent us tribute, and everyone respects your authority as Emperor. Well, almost everyone…” Theron reported. Thec crossed his arms as his glowing red eyes bore into him. “There is another rebellion on Zakuul. What are your orders?” “The rebels will have second thoughts once they are living in the shadow of my Eternal Fleet.” Thec said coldly. “Consider them scared straight.” Theron said, keeping his voice carefully neutral. He knew the verdict could have been much worse. He still never quite knew when the Sith was going to act like a Sith and when he was going to be reasonable. “You’re holding out on me, Theron.” Thec said. “What’s the status of our mission to Iokath?” “I was saving the best for last.” Theron said. “Lana should be closing in on the superweapon right about now…” They left for Alliance headquarters. They had barely entered the room when Lana and Theron began taunting each other again. “Focus on the mission.” Thec said strictly. “Have you found the superweapon, Lana?” “According to the intel we received, it should be just up ahead. Standby…” She disconnected the video call but left the audio open. “Target located. Commencing scan. Power levels are off the charts – and rising by the second. Incredible.” Suddenly, blaster fire could be heard over the comm. “Lana!” Thec exclaimed. “What’s happening?” “I’ve got company.” Lana replied quickly before the channel closed. “Get Lana back online. Hurry!” Thec ordered. “Working on it!” Theron said as he fiddled with the computer furiously. With the situation out of his control, Thec clasped his hands behind his back as he began to pace. His mind running over the possibilities of where the blaster fire could have come from and the retribution that would have to be dealt if he had been betrayed. The minutes ticked by in tense silence when Lana finally reemerged. “Don’t worry. I lost them.” She said as her image appeared on the display. “Lost who?” Theron demanded. He was in no mood to play the pronoun game. “The Sith Empire and the Republic.” Lana answered. “The’re on Iokath – and they appear to be fighting for control over the superweapon.” Thec’s eyes narrowed angrily. “Every meter of Iokath belongs to me, from the smallest bolt to the largest superweapon.” He declared. “The Republic and Empire know this. They just don’t care.” Lana replied simply. “Why would they risk everything over this one superweapon?” Theron asked. The Eternal Alliance had the fleet. Everyone knew the consequences for betrayal. One weapon simply didn’t seem worth the risk. “According to my scans, it’s more powerful than anything we’ve ever encountered.” Lana said. “More powerful than the Eternal Throne?” Thec asked in disbelief. What could be more powerful then millions of warships using technology that surpassed what the Republic or the Sith Empire possessed? “Quite possibly.” Lana said, and a collective shiver ran up their spines. “If the Republic or Empire claim it, they would usurp the Eternal Alliance as the dominant power in the galaxy. The fallout with be catastrophic.” “Don’t be so quick to condemn the Empire.” Thec reminded her. “They would use the weapon for protection, not set fire to the galaxy.” Theron could hardly believe what he was hearing. How many times had the Empire nearly burned down the galaxy? Every time they were in power, they laid a swath of destruction across the galaxy and enslaved as many as they could. If they got ahold of the superweapon, everyone would be their slaves. Apparently the brainwashing training Imperials received was more effective then he thought. “How can we be sure?” Theron tried to say diplomatically. “After Vaylin, they’re desperate for a comeback.” “I could say the same of the Republic.” Lana reminded him. “If we don’t intervene, we could risk losing everything.” “Then we have no choice. We can’t let the weapon fall into the wrong hands.” Thec said. “How should we proceed, Commander?” Lana asked. “We’ll meet you on Iokath. Head for the Fleet Spire and start clearing a landing zone.” He ordered. “Understood. I’ll see you soon.” She said with a nod then disconnected. Thec hit a button on the console to open a channel to his fleet. “Ships of the Eternal Fleet. Converge on Iokath immediately, and await my orders. We have a war to win.” When they reached Iokath, they found something on the surface was scrambling their weapons. If the superweapon was the cause, then it was obvious how it could be so effective. If ships couldn’t fight back then they would be easy prey. It was a puzzle he would have to solve later. Right now, he had to deal with the current crisis. Thec finally found Lana, with Auroja, Theron, and Vette in toe. “Commander! Welcome back to Iokath.” Lana greeted. She was relieved he had made it safely to the surface. “I’m glad you’re safe.” He responded politely. “What’s happened?” “The war is heating up with every passing minute.” Lana reported grimly. “Did you make some new friends while we were gone?” Vette asked as she pointed to the people standing behind Lana. They were facing the window, probably out of shame, or maybe they merely wanted to turn dramatically. Sometimes people wanted to do that and she could understand the sentiment. “Our trigger-happy friends sent these assassins, so I took them captive.” Lana said. “I told you, I’m no assassin!” The female Republic Trooper insisted. “I’ve come to deliver a message from the Republic.” But Thec wasn’t convinced. Delivering a message could mean a lot of things. “And you are?” He asked, trying not to sound bored. “Captain Elara Dorne of the Republic. It’s an honor to meet you, Commander.” She said with a respectful tilt of her head. Thec had to give her credit. At least she understood respect. “Aren’t you the wife of the Havoc Squad leader, Renegaide?” He asked, but Vette interrupted. “Who cares about that? Look who is here! It’s ol’ grumpy pants himself!” “Quinn, is that you?” Thec asked with disbelief. “You’re looking more potent than ever, my lord.” Quinn said with his usual respectful demeanor. “I was worried you died, Quinn. How long has it been?” Thec asked, hardly able to believe that he had survived the Zakuul attack on the Dark Council and Dromund Kaas itself. “Six years, eight months, twelve days.” Quinn responded immediately. He clearly had actually been keeping track of the time. He hesitated a moment, realizing he had exposed himself by giving that information too quickly. “I’ve - missed your company a great deal, my lord.” He admitted, as sheepishly as Thec had ever seen him. “You know this man?” Auroja asked. “Ohhh yeah.” Vette said as she crossed her arms. “He used to run with us back even before Thec became the big scary Wrath. He was just big and scary at the time. Quinn stabbed us in the back when Thec’s boss told him to.” Quinn bowed his head in shame. “I will go to my grave regretting the treachery I undertook for Darth Baras.” “I hate to interrupt this reunion, but I have a time-sensitive request.” Elara said impatiently. If there was one thing Imps could do, it was talk. “Supreme Commander Malcom wants a word with you. In private.” “Empress Acina requests the same, but unlike Malcom, she is open to a group conference.” Quinn said, setting his mind back to the task at hand. “Get your leaders on the line. Both of them.” Thec commanded. “It’s about time we sort out this mess.” “Right away.” Elara said then did as instructed. The familiar image of Acina appeared as well as someone Thec had never seen before. Apparently this was the Supreme Commander, Malcom. His entire face was covered in scars. He had obviously lived a reckless and dangerous life. “Thank you for extending the Empire this honor, Commander.” Empress Acina said as she bowed deeply with respect. Thec noted that Malcom did not do the same. Typical Pubs to not know proper protocol. “The Republic is glad to see you, and my son, on Iokath.” Malcom said as diplomatically as possible. “Keep me out of this, Malcom.” Theron said angrily. Clearly his so-called father didn’t know anything about the ruler of Iokath. Otherwise he would have known that trying to sway his loyalties by shoving Theron in the middle of it wasn’t going to work. Theron was already counting the points Malcom had racked up with the Commander. Not bowing, trying to obviously manipulate his loyalties, and then of course there was the attack on Iokath. He was probably a good seven points on the Commander’s bad side and they were only one sentence into the conversation. “Enough!” Thec ordered. “Supreme Commander Malcom, Empress Acina…” Lana began. It was about time they got down to business. “Your armies have started a war over a superweapon of immeasurable power.” “You were strong once but now you’re standing in the shadow of my Eternal Alliance. And you want a weapon to even the odds.” Thec said as he folded his arms over his chest. “We’re taking up arms against the Imps, Commander, not you.” Malcom said, but Theron shook his head. Did he really just say ‘Imp’ to the former Emperor’s Wrath? His father might be a good soldier but he was severely lacking in any diplomatic skill. Acina smiled, knowing he was digging his own grave. “This ought to be rich.” She mused. Malcom made some pathetic plea, claiming they were the victims and how they needed the super weapon to protect themselves, and of course threw in a couple of insults towards the Empire. “I didn’t come here to be insulted!” Acina said angrily. “Choose your next words carefully, Malcom.” Thec warned. This Commander was getting on his nerves. “The Empire is already my ally. Why should I break that bond to side with you?” “Acina tried to steal the superweapon out from under your nose. In my book, that is grounds to dissolve your partnership.” Malcom said, but Thec wasn’t buying it. “The Republic obviously hasn’t tired of the long war with the Empire. You want to use the superweapon to destroy them and a Sith Lord sits on the Eternal Throne now. It wouldn’t be long before you turn that weapon on us. I will keep my alliance with the Empire. Both of you, lay down your weapons and the war can end right now with no more bloodshed.” “Never!” Malcom snapped before turning to his subordinate. “Dorne! Do it!” “For the Republic!” Dorne shouted as she pushed a remote detonator which exploded somewhere outside. She then threw a flash grenade, blinding everyone in the room. Auroja rubbed her eyes, hardly believing what had just happened. “She got away.” Auroja said once she could see again. “What was all that? I’ve never seen the Republic act that way.” “Are we talking about the same Republic? They’ve always done things like this. If I didn’t know any better, I would confuse them as my own Imperial soldiers.” Acina said before an explosion rang through her halls. “The Republic has launched their attack!” “Keep them occupied, we’re coming to assist!” Thec said before looking at Quinn. “I need you to defend the Fleet Spire. I’m going to send you reinforcements.” “With pleasure, my lord. The Republic will rue the day they trespassed on Iokath.” Quinn said as he bowed then left to kill the enemy scum. Thec tapped his communicator. “I need the four of you in here, now.” He commanded. Fortunately, he kept his elite close by. His Warlord and his three Wraths appeared in only a couple of minutes. “The Republic has attacked, just as you predicated. Now it’s time we defeat them. Lead my troops into battle as you see fit.” He said to Thrawn, who nodded in understanding then brought up a holo of the now battlefield. “You will station yourself here and pick off high level targets.” Thrawn said as he indicated on the holo where he wanted Lorvishil to set up her sniper. But the Ice Queen glared at the Warlord. “I would be suited best here.” She said as she labeled the spot she wanted. “No.” Thrawn said simply. “You will position yourself here.” There was no room for argument but the Ice Queen would MAKE room. Before she could say another word, their Emperor interrupted. “He is the Minister of War. You WILL listen to his directions.” For a long moment, the two of them locked eyes but finally she backed down and nodded. “Fine. What about those two?” She asked as she pointed to Livewire and Vaylin. “My lord, I don’t think we need to include them in this battle.” Lana said hesitantly. She had never become comfortable having two such insane murder machines on the same planet, let alone in the same room. “You don’t need to worry your pretty little head.” Vaylin said mockingly. “I’m sure I’ll end up killing more of the enemy then your people.” “I’m glad you remember who your allies are.” Lana said flatly, clearly not amused. “You two will position yourselves here.” Thrawn continued and pointed to the map. “We will direct the enemy your way and you can do as you please with them.” “I think I’m starting to like this plan.” Livewire said, and Lorvi could hear the smile behind the mask. She didn’t want to be away from her sister but she also had another goal in mind. She didn’t know when she would get another chance, but orders were orders. “You have your orders. Dismissed.” Thec ordered, wondering why they were still standing there. He met up with Acina on the battlefield who was directing her troops. “What is the meaning of this? I hear you only brought four people!” She said angrily, clearly insulted. “I only need four people. Watch.” Thec said calmly then indicated to Vaylin. Acina’s eyes widened with shock. “So the rumors are true! If you have Vaylin then I doubt we even need an army.” She said in awe. One of these days she will somehow have to sweet talk the Wrath into telling her how he managed to turn Vaylin to his side. “Just watch.” Thec said with a smile then turned to watch the show himself. Lorvishil positioned herself as ordered and took her time sniping the enemy, but there was one she was looking for….. there! And there he was, an old enemy of hers. A stuck up Pub who wanted to blindly believe the lies the Republic fed them. He never stopped spouting off Republic rhetoric instead of just doing his job. Then it hit her, she was in the PERFECT place to kill him. Had she been where she had originally planned to be, he would have been in the right place to shoot her. He was clearly looking around for her. He wanted to kill her as much as she did him. She smiled as she lined up her shot then pulled the trigger. “RENEGAIDE!!!” Dorne shouted as she turned to face her husband. The bullet had entered the back of his head so she looked up and found a sniper on the rooftop. She stood up with tears flowing down her face and drew both her pistols. She was about to fire when an invisible force grabbed her by the neck then slammed her head into the metal floor, shattering her skull with a sickening *crack*. Vaylin’s and Livewire’s screeching glee could be heard across the battlefield and it wasn’t long before troops started surrendering in terror. Those who managed to survive surrendering were allowed to live, for now. ((And now I’m going to stop this chapter here because the rest is the same as the video. Lol))

Eternal Throne Chapter 9 “I still can’t believe Torian’s gone.” Theron said sadly, the idea hadn’t quite sank in yet. “He sacrificed himself so our cause can live on.” Thec said. It was a difficult thing, but friends die in wars. He had to accept that a long time ago. The only thing you could do for them is to win it. “We will honor his memory… along with everyone who fell defending Odessen.” Theron vowed. “We need to talk about my sister.” Arcann said, but was interrupted by Bey’wan. “Commander, urgent distress call coming in from Empress Acina.” Acina’s holo-image appeared. “Dromund Kaas is under attack. The Eternal Fleet is bombing us from orbit.” “We won’t abandon an ally.” Thec promised. “I’m sending our fleet, Empress – with the Gravestone at its head.” “It’s not just the Sith who are under attack, Commander!” Bey’wan pointed out. “I’m picking up urgent distress signals from Coruscant and the other Core Worlds.” “We know Vaylin didn’t order this.” Theron said thoughtfully. “The GEMINI captains must have gone rogue.” “There’s more.” Bey’wan continued. “Emergency calls coming from Zakuul. The Eternal Fleet set up a blockade. They’re bombing them into oblivion.” “I won’t sit by while the Eternal Fleet wipes out billions of lives!” Thec declared, but Valkorian apparently had other plans. “You cannot solve this with your armies and fleets. The Eternal Throne sits empty. Leaderless, the fleet has reverted to its most primal function, extermination. Unchecked, they will destroy all life in the galaxy. There is only one way to stop them. Claim the Eternal Throne and seize your destiny.” Valkorian ordered before disappearing and resuming time. “Ready the Gravestone. We’re going to Zakuul!” Thec woke with a start - again. It had been days since he last had a restful sleep. Now, he couldn’t even get in a nap. He was so exhausted he hadn’t bothered to change out of his armor. Lana hurried over to him. “Commander, what’s wrong?” She asked worriedly. He was ragged and she knew it. He was being pushed to his limits. “The visions are getting stronger.” He said wearily. “I think my bond with Vitiate is growing deeper by the minute.” “He may be toying with you, or perhaps you glimpsed something he didn’t want you to see.” She suggested. “Whatever he pulls, I’ll be ready. Did you bring the holocron?” He asked. “I’ve been studying it since we escaped Nathema.” She said as she walked over to the ancient relic. “The relic’s function remains a mystery but its power is undeniable. If it can protect you from Valkorian – “ but she was cut off as her image was replaced with Valkorian’s. “Do you actually believe that dusty trinket can harm me?” He demanded angrily. So they HAD snooped around in his vault after all! “This ‘trinket’ is strong in the Force. You locked it away from a reason, and if you turn against me, I WILL use it.” Thec warned. “My only fear is that you will lose sight of our goal.” Valkorian said as he slowly approached the holocron, almost as if to make a point he wasn’t afraid of it. Thec wasn’t convinced as he folded his arms across his chest. “Seek the Eternal Throne. We have sacrificed too much to turn on each other now.” There he goes again, claiming this was some kind of partnership. “I… I felt his presence.” Lana said shakily as she placed a hand on her temple. “How can you stand it?” “I’d plug my ears, but Valkorian would still find a way to rant and rave.” He didn’t have the energy to come up with his usual wit and sarcasm. “We’ll rid you of him soon enough.” She promised. She hoped they could figure a way to do it before he completely broke down. “Commander to the bridge.” Came Koth’s voice over the intercom. “Your crew’s ready. It’s time.” She wished more than anything she could do something to help him, but the Wrath hadn’t let them down yet. All she could do was her part and give him whatever support she could so he could remain strong. “At last, the time has come to take the Eternal Throne.” Thec declared when he entered the bridge. Despite his exhaustion, he was full of fire and ready to end this once and for all. “Without Vaylin on the throne, the Eternal Fleet rampages across known space, threatening to wipe out all life in the galaxy.” Lana said grimly. “There is only one way to stop them: we must seize the throne.” “Problem is, those warships are blockading Zakuul – and bombing the city to rubble.” Theron said as he brought up an image of the carnage. “The fleet with stop at nothing to protect the throne.” She said. “No ship can break the blockade. Not even to flee for safety.” “The Gravestone can break it.” Thec said confidently. “This ship is fortified with upgrades from Iokath. If any vessel can punch through, we can.” “If I reroute all power to shields, we might crack that blockade.” Koth said. It sounded even more insane when he said it out loud. He got back into the pilot seat and a moment later, Zakuul could be seen approaching rapidly through the bridge window. Hundreds of fleet ships were stationed over the planet, all firing with deadly precision upon the people of Zakuul. A dozen ships arranged in a diamond shape hovered near the throne tower, casting a blue protective shield around it. The Gravestone fired the Omnicannon and the giant green laser bounced from ship to ship. The resulting domino explosions caught other ships in the blast, destroying dozens in a single shot. More ships lined themselves up into a coordinated diamond shape and all fired at the same time upon one of the Alliance’s ships. It didn’t stand a chance against that kind of firepower and exploded spectacularly. A second set of ships formed another diamond and a second barrage of lasers destroyed another Alliance ship behind them. “Shields up.” Koth announced. “It’s been nice knowing you, Commander.” He said, not entirely truthfully. “Break that blockade!” Thec ordered dramatically. An orange shield surrounded the Gravestone as the two sets of ships that had been firing on their comrades, now turned their attention to the Gravestone. Hundreds of lasers hit the ship all at one time. The explosions completely engulfed the ship to the point you couldn’t even see it under all the fire, but somehow the Gravestone survived! It fired the Omnicannon and destroyed one set of ships as the laser bounced from ship to ship. It then fired on the second set of ships, destroying them as effectively. Koth let out a victory whoop. The Gravestone pushed forward at full speed straight through the blockade! “Everyone to your battle stations!” Lana ordered. “For the Alliance!” Everyone rushed to do their part to ensure victory. Vette rushed to catch up with her husband. “Welp. This is the big one. Take care of yourself, all right? I’d get bored without you!” She knew that from experience. Five years without him was horribly dull. Sure, things worked out with Gault but he didn’t exactly care about anyone he ran with. He would have eventually stabbed her in the back or had her crushed just so he could take her share. “When the dust settles, I will be sitting on the throne with you at my side.” He promised and smiled knowingly to himself. Vette was going to be Empress. Force help the galaxy! “With full access to Vaylin’s treasury. Think about it. This war can’t go on forever…” She said excitedly. Sure they had plundered their stockpile of credits before, but surely they had replenished them by now. Except this time, they won’t have to blow them up. He considered this and Vette giggled with amusement before kissing him passionately. “I’ve got more where that came from.” She said with a playful smile. “Let’s hurry up and win this thing.” Her job was on the bridge so she hurried to get back to it. Wouldn’t want the ship to blow up because she was gone too long. Arcann, Senya, and Tsentibi joined the Wrath. “We will join your fight, Commander.” Senya said with conviction. “I started this war. Now, I’ll help you end it.” Arcann vowed solemnly. “Valkorian knows your weakness. He may try to exploit them… and destroy you.” Thec cautioned. “If Father shows himself, we will be ready.” Arcann said. “I’m the ghost expert here.” Tsentibi said. “If Valkorian does make an appearance, I can take care of him.” “For Zakuul!” Senya cried. “For the Alliance!” Arcann cheered. They piled into a little pod that was shot into the surface of the planet. Pods were notoriously difficult to hit so there was a good chance they would make it to the surface. They fought through hordes of Skytroopers as they made their way to the palace. Finally, they reached the entrance but was blocked by five Knights of Zakuul and two Walkers. “Tyth’s Gauntlet. A favorite tactic among the Knights of Zakuul.” Senya explained. “But Vaylin is gone. Why are the knights defending this area?” Thec asked. “The Skytroopers might be preventing them from leaving.” Arcann suggested. It was entirely possible the Skytroopers were forcing the knights to fight against their will, or be executed. Suddenly, a missile flew past them and harmlessly hit the wall of the palace. “When I was in charge, the knights had better aim…” But the second one hit its mark and the Walker fell over, crushing three of the knights under it. “Bullseye!” Indo cried victoriously into the comm. “Indo Zal, reporting for duty! Full of vigor and raring to serve the Alliance… though that last shot may have dislocated my shoulder.” Thec smiled and shook his head. It was almost cute how these pathetic civilians thought they could fight. “Find a medic and patch yourself up. We can’t have you fainting in the middle of my coronation party.” More Skytroopers arrived to replace the knights that had died from the Walker. “Not to worry.” Indo said as he dropped the cannon. It banged loudly against the metal floor. “Give me a sling and a nightcap, and I’ll be right as rain. As for the rebels, I have good news… My compatriots borrowed artillery from the local militia. They’re begin raining fire any moment now, I’m sure of it.” “Don’t stop until the battlefield is littered with my enemies.” The Wrath ordered. “A fitting end, to be sure.” Indo said excitedly. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I must plan for your ascension to the throne. It will be my grandest party yet!” He said as he ran off, terrific ideas flooding his mind. He had to hurry and put them into action before he forgot. The aid he promised arrived did in fact arrive. Explosions pounded the ground around them before the rebels learned how to aim and actually took out some of the Skytroopers. They dispatched the rest and continued making their way through the palace. One would almost think the Skytroopers were built right in the palace with how many they encountered on the way. Finally, they made it to the first elevator. “Victory is almost upon us, but you ignore a closer threat…” Valkorian said as he appeared before Thec and stopped time. “A disgraced former emperor. His mother, a knight turned traitor. And a former slave who murdered her way to the top to serve on the Dark Council. Strike them down, and you will face no competition for the throne.” But Thec wasn’t buying it. “One more interruption, and I’ll give Arcann the throne just to spite you.” He challenged the spirit to take him up on that promise. “You would not dare!” Valkorian said angrily and decided to show the Wrath visions of what was happening in the galaxy. Everywhere, the Eternal Fleet was slaughtering people by the thousands. “Zakuul burns. The Republic suffers. And the Sith Empire crumbles. “Only you can pacify the throne – and end this cycle of violence.” The Emperor disappeared and the doors to the elevator opened. They weren’t done yet. They had to fight through what felt like an unending stream of Skytroopers and knights before they finally reached the final elevator, the one that led straight to the throne. “My throne...” Arcann said longingly as he gazed upon the very thing that was once promised to be his destiny. “I took my brother’s life here. Provoked Vaylin’s anger. Abandoned the people of Zakuul… “ Thec merely watched and waited wordlessly. He wanted to see Arcann’s true heart, without his influence. Would he vie for the throne once again? “I could fix everything. I’d have the power…“ Senya moved to speak but the Wrath held his hand out to keep her silent. He had to make this decision on his own. It was so tempting. He could prove he was changed. If he had a second chance… But even as he thought about all the good he could do, he felt the darkness calling to him, urging him to take the power from the Commander. If he sat on that throne, he would go back to the way he was. “I am not fit to rule… I never was.” Arcann admitted sadly. “The throne is yours, Commander.” He turned away from the throne to rejoin his mother. “You were following Valkorian’s twisted example. But you’re a better man than he ever was.” The Wrath said sincerely. He couldn’t help but think of his own experiences with his own father. He may not have been Emperor but he did demand his six year old son kill his older sister simply because they thought she was weak. Without her, he was smothered in darkness for a long time before he found his own redemption. But there was no time to dwell on the past. It was time to end this. With a sense of gravity and trepidation, he slowly climbed the steps to the Eternal Throne. From behind them, Darth Imperius held out her hands and fired her Force lightning at the Commander! But he was ready for her. He spun around, drawing his lightsaber and absorbing the attack into the blade. Arcann and Senya drew their lightsabers but the Wrath refused their help. He was going to show this low-born whelp once and for all who was in charge. He had suspected her betrayal for a while now. She was merely biding her time for this moment so she could take the throne for herself. But there was one problem. She wasn’t there when he fought Arcann. She wasn’t there when he fought Vaylin on the Gravestone. Even when she did help the final fight with Vaylin on Odessen, he could tell she was holding back. She was saving her strength for this moment, hoping he would be too worn out to fight back. But while she was sitting back taking it easy, he was growing stronger in the thick of battle. And he had a secret weapon she didn’t know about. With her surprise attack a failure, she decided to go all out. The black eye sockets in her mask glowed bright purple as she held her hands over her head. The entire room filled with Force energy lightning! Arcann and Senya used their Force barrier techniques to protect themselves. The Wrath wasn’t known to have such a technique, but that was one of the many new skills he developed over the years. Her Force powers were pathetic compared to Valkorian, or even Arcann. He activated the hidden power of his lightsaber and he moved with blinding speed, far faster than Darth Imperius was expecting. With a single swipe, he cut off her head. Her body stood there motionless for a few moments, her hands still raised in the air, before finally falling to the ground with a sickening thud. He almost wished his daughter was there to see this moment, but she was on Odessen making sure everything ran smoothly while he was gone. It would have been a good lesson for her. With the threat gone, he sheathed his lightsaber then stormed over to the throne. Nothing was going to stop him from sitting on that damn chair! With a little less reverence then he had planned, he finally did it. The throne was his. A tingle in his fingers was the only warning he got before the entire throne erupted into a flurry of electricity! Arcann and Senya jumped back in surprise. They had never seen the throne do THAT before. The Wrath could feel the whole Eternal Fleet. They wanted him dead. It was the will of millions of machines against his. No machine could overpower him! It didn’t matter how many there were! They didn’t even have a will, just software. It was time that software learned who their new master was. He gritted his teeth with his eyes clamped shut as he forced the fleet to obey his command. The electricity finally subsided and he passed out. He won, but the battle had taken its toll on him. “The fleet has gone quiet.” Arcann said as he looked outside. “You did it, Commander!” Senya said happily, causing Thec to stir. He shook his head, trying to clear it as Valkorian appeared before him. “Well done.” He said, but there was an unmistakable edge of menace to his words. “After years of strife, you have become Emperor of Zakuul, commander of the fleet, and heir to the Eternal Throne.” The Wrath stood up and crossed his arms over his chest. “Kneel before me, Valkorian.” He demanded. “It is you who will kneel.” Valkorian said then reached out his hand and lifted the Wrath into the air with the Force, paralyzing his body. “No!” Senya cried out. “Stop, Father!” Arcann demanded. They knew this was his doing even though they could not see him. They ran to his aid but Valkorian stopped time before they could get there. “I once offered you mercy in this very room, but you refused to bow. Now, you have no choice.” Thec reached out to activate the holocron but Valkorian wasn’t about to allow that. He threw Thec to the floor and wracked his body with pain. He tried to stand but he was forced back to his hands and knees. “Bow.” Thec struggled to get up but his body wouldn’t obey him. “As you command, my emperor.” The words came from his mouth but they were not his words. It was as if someone else spoke them for him. “You were an exemplary pawn, one I forged into a vessel of supreme power – worthy of preserving my spirit.” Valkorian lifted Thec into the air. “Now I take your body as my own, and rule once more as the Immortal Emperor.” Thec still struggled against his power but it was futile. “Stop talking and show me what you’re made of!” If there was anything he couldn’t stand, it was Valkorian’s bragging. There was only room for one in his head and it was time to find out who it was. “So be it.” With a blast of purple energy, Valkorian slammed the back of his head into the throne, then everything went black. “Wake up… Wake up…” Came the sound of a little girl’s voice. “What happened?” Thec asked, still shrouded in darkness. When he finally opened his eyes, he saw a dark barren wasteland whose destruction was frozen in time. He slowly got to his feet and felt his body. It didn’t feel like his body somehow. “Who am I?” He asked, his voice was now identical to Valkorian’s, as was his appearance. “You’re the Alliance Commander, formerly the Emperor’s Wrath.” Said the disembodied little girl’s voice. “You wear Valkorian’s skin, but you’re the same person you always were.” That’s right, Valkorian. He was trying to take over my body. Certainly this was a trap. “Valkorian’s trying to break me. I won’t fall for his tricks.” He said defiantly. “He already broke you.” She said sadly. “Valkorian shattered your mind and tossed you into the abyss of your psyche. I waited here for you. I caught you as you were falling. I molded you to look like him so he wouldn’t find you. You need to find the holocron. Save yourself.” Thec wandered the abyss, watching memories of battles in slow motion, wondering if they were his memories or Valkorian’s. He eventually found his way to a long tunnel that led into a more structured open area. Paths moved into place as he walked, leading him to memories about his journey on Zakuul. As he unlocked each memory, his mind became more and more clear. He remembered more about who he was. Finally, he climbed the long stone steps to the throne, the holocron, and what he assumed was his body. “Take the holocron. Save yourself.” Urged the disembodied little girl’s voice. He looked at the body frozen suspended in the air for a moment. The body appeared to be in agony. He reached out and took the holocron. A white light enveloped him and a moment later, he found himself on his hands and knees in a different body. But this one felt right. “You persist. Impressive.” The real Valkorian said, having sensed his former Wrath’s presence. “What did you do to me?” Thec demanded as he slowly stood up. His mind was still whirling from the experience. “I felt like a bomb exploded in my skull. Then I woke up here… in your body.” “I intended to destroy your mind.” Valkorian explained as he glared at the Wrath. “That you survive is unexpected, but correctable.” Vaylin’s spirit suddenly appeared before them. “I’m not done with you, Father.” She smiled darkly as she withdrew her lightsaber. “Vaylin.” Valkorian, seeming oddly pleased his daughter was there. “You’re right on time. Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul!” “Ha! That – “ But her eyes widened when she felt her body become paralyzed. “That – That’s impossible! I broke my chains! NO!” “Now, you are mine to command.” He said as he blasted her with dark energy, taking over her soul completely. “Submit, my child.” He commanded. Vaylin grabbed her head as she struggled against the spell but it was futile. “As you wish.” She said obediently as her eyes glowed bright purple. “Don’t let him cage you again!” The Wrath said. He knew Vaylin was more powerful than her father. She had to be able to fight it. “Let. Me. Go!” She screamed as she fought as hard as she could against his influence. She wouldn’t be his slave, not again! But with another push of dark power, she was his once again. “Your interference ends here.” Valkorian disappeared then reappeared behind the Wrath and pushed him hard with the Force, knocking him to the bottom of the stone steps. “I have one last surprise for you… Tenebrae.” Thec said smugly as he stood up. He pulled the holocron from behind him and held it out and a bright red light emanated from the object which formed into Lord Dramath. “Father.” Valkorian said, his voice dripping with contempt. “Your mother should have obeyed my orders and drowned you when she had the chance.” Lord Dramath said coldly. “I ended Mother’s suffering long ago, but your torment is just beginning.” Valkorian promised angrily. Obviously he hadn’t tortured his father enough in the past. He was about to make up for it. “I almost wish I had more of your deranged family members waiting in the wings.” Thec mused. “Enough!” Valkorian ordered. He could never stand it whenever Sith thought they were being funny. “I killed you once, Father. Now my offspring will share the pleasure. Annihilate them!” Vaylin attacked them full force but this would be the third time now that the Wrath would defeat her. He didn’t mind. Once this was all over, there wouldn’t be anyone left to provide him a challenge. “Tenebrae, join me in death!” Lord Dramath held out his hand as dark red energy flowed from him to Valkorian. He was using what was left of his own life force to try and drag both of them into oblivion. Valkorian fell to his knees as Dramath approached him, still pouring everything he had into his twisted wretched son. He cried out when he had no power left and his spirit exploded, blasting Valkorian back against the steps to the throne. The explosion nearly engulfed the entire platform. “Dramath pierced my armor at the cost of his life.” Valkorian laughed as he stood up and red energy seemed to smoke off of him. “And soo, you will follow him into oblivion. Rise, my child.” He held out his hand and with another push of dark energy, Vaylin’s body sat up with unnatural stiffness. “I am yours to command, Father.” She said as she was forced to her feet. “I have a better idea.” The Wrath said as he held up the holocron. “Let’s make things a bit more interesting.” The holocron glowed green as a purifying light flowed him it and into Vaylin. Her body twitched as the light completely obscured her from view but when it dissipated, she walked freely. “That felt lovely.” She said as she rolled her shoulders. “Enough! Vanquish the Outlander!” Valkorian demanded angrily. “I have a better idea, Father.” She said as she withdrew her lightsaber. “The Outlander’s toy set me free…” With a bright light, Arcann suddenly joined them. “Arcann?” Thec said with surprise. Was his mind always this invadable? Or was today special? “I won’t let you face him alone.” Arcann said. “Touching.” Valkorian said mockingly. “Vaylin. Strike down the brother who betrayed you – and the Outlander who stole your throne and humiliated you.” Vaylin stepped away from her brother and Thec as she glared at all three of them. Some days it was just so hard to decide who to hate more. “Father makes a good point, for once.” “Attack us and forever be Valkorian’s slave.” Thec promised. “Join us, and fight for the freedom he stole from you as a child. It’s your choice.” Vaylin pondered this for a moment. She had been with the Outlander’s people for a couple days now and no one had locked her in a cell or anything. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad. “Choice. I could get used to that.” She said thoughtfully. “Such a waste.” Valkorian said with disappointment. Power such as hers was going to be squandered on free will. “Now I see why you locked me away, Father. You knew I’d surpass you. You were afraid.” She said then rejoined her brother and the Outlander. Arcann and Thec drew their lightsabers and Vaylin giggled with amusement. “I’m going to enjoy watching you squirm.” “You have won over my children. Now you will all be consumed by eternity!” Valkorian unleased his full power. Powerful lighting spewed constantly from his body. He first tried to overpower them with raw Force energy, creating crystals formed with the Force and trying to crush them. They managed to dodge it but when they did, he would take that opportunity to teleport to another location to keep them off balance. When sheer power didn’t work, he tried overwhelming them with the power of the dark side. But Thec had trained his whole life in the dark side. He knew how to utilize it to its fullest. Peace is a lie, there is only passion. Through passion, I gain strength. Through strength, I gain power. Through power, I gain victory. Through victory, my chains are broken. He tapped into the depths of his hatred towards Valkorian. His every thought, his every muscle screamed for the death of this man. He who had abandoned his people, betrayed him, betrayed his own family, and threat to the entire galaxy. His eyes blazed with burning passion and hate as the two of them were locked in combat, vying for superiority over the Force. When it seemed like Valkorian was losing, he suddenly changed tactics again. To Thec’s surprise, he harnessed the power of the light side! This switch caught him off-guard and he almost took a crystal to the gut but he jumped back, letting Arcann and Vaylin distract him for a few moments while he centered himself. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes as he calmed his mind. He called upon the techniques he learned from Master Timmns in their many sessions together. There is no emotion, there is peace. There is no ignorance, there is knowledge. There is no passion, there is serenity. There is no chaos, there is harmony. There is no death, there is the Force. He quieted his fears - his rage. His body was still and his mind was focused. He stopped trying to control the Force and allowed its warm light to embrace him. He melded with the Force, became one with it. If the Force willed Valkorian’s death then it would be his ally. He also felt another warmth, this one very familiar. It was Freasca. She was adding her power to him, shielding him with her love. His eyes blazed with a new fire, not red, but pure white. He rejoined the fight and his body felt as if it moved without his will. Somehow, his body knew Valkorian’s every movement and countered it. Just when they thought they were finally on the verge of winning, Valkorian switched tactics again and blasted them all back with a powerful wave of energy, causing Thec to lose focus and his eyes returned to normal. “Enough!” He called out as he used the Force to steal the holocron and crushed it. Thec charged him but was easily thrown back again. Arcann and Vaylin charged him on either side but with an almost casual wave, he took control of their minds and forced them to their knees. “Conjure a hundred more holocrons, an arsenal of superweapons… “ He reached out as swirling energy engulfed the Wrath, trying to take over his mind again. “Nothing will stop me!” But to his surprise, Thec slowly stood up. “You’re wrong, Valkorian… Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul!” He commanded. Suddenly, Valkorian was paralyzed, his power – gone! He staggered back, trying to understand how this could have happened. “No… that only works against Vaylin!” The Wrath smiled as he held out his hand, forcing his will upon his old master. “This is MY mind Valkorian. I control what happens here – and I say what’s good for Vaylin is good for you.” “Clever.” Valkorian admitted. No one had ever realized that in his centuries of possessing various bodies and minds. That’s why it was so important to break them down, to shatter their will, to make them think they had no control. “Kneel, Father!” Vaylin shouted. “Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul!” She hated those words a lot less now that it was someone else who had to deal with the consequences. “It’s over.” Arcann said softly. “Let go.” But he wasn’t ready to do that yet. He walked towards the throne, feeling it would somehow save him. But he found his wife in his path, who drew her lightsaber. “You’ve turned your back on this family for the last time.” She said then struck him with the blade. With all of his defenses gone, he twisted and fell to the ground. “I am the Immortal Emperor! You cannot defeat me!” He shouted, but he was the only one who believed that now. “Look at us.” Thec said as he motioned to those around him. “One big happy family, united by our hatred of one man…” They began circling around Valkorian. “Husband.” “Father.” “Monster!” “Give your family the freedom they deserve.” Thec demanded. This was the only possible thing that could redeem him now. “A god has no family.” And there it was. The Wrath was disappointed, but hardly surprised. His former master was twisted, deranged, deluded to the point he honestly felt himself a god. “Before I graced you with my presence, you were nothing but motes of filth, drowning in the chaos of the void! And you… “ He glared hatefully at his former Wrath, the one who dared to betray him. “A lone Sith, betrayed by your master and left for dead.” Valkorian walked toward him with his hand stretched out, gathering energy for another attack, but Arcann and Vaylin were ready and closed in on him as they overwhelmed him with their power, forcing him to his hands and knees. “I gave you a second life, anointed you my Wrath, forged into a being worthy of the Eternal Throne.” He laughed softly. “Without me, you are NOTHING.” “I am not your Wrath, Vitiate. I am your executioner.” Just as he had vowed so long ago when he first discovered Vitiate’s plans on Rishi. Finally, he was going to put an end to the traitor. “Remember me when your Alliance burns to ash.” Valkorian said darkly. He took a moment to secretly gather his power but Thec was ready. The moment Valkorian stood up to strike him, the Wrath shoved his lightsaber through his chest. The former emperor fell back to his hands and knees as spirits flowed from his body. “Farewell, Valkorian.” Senya said sadly. “Go. Join my brother.” Arcann said softly. “HA! How does it feel to be erased from the galaxy?” Vaylin taunted. Valkorian screamed as energy exploded from him, more and more spirits poured from his gaping wound. He made one final supreme effort to transfer his dying soul into his former servant but with one last swing of his blade, Tenebrae, Vitiate, Valkorian… was gone. There was a massive explosion as his body hit the ground for the last time. All that Force energy released at once. Back in the throne room, Thec’s body his the ground hard and Senya ran over to him. Seeing that he was ok, she helped him to his feet. “It’s over.” She said as relief washed over her. “You defeated Valkorian, once and for all.” Arcann said, needing to say it out loud so he could believe it himself. Even though for the first time in his life, he couldn’t sense Vitiate’s presence, the Wrath was having a harder time accepting it. “Valkorian has risen from the grave more times than I can count. Are you sure he won’t return again?” “I no longer feel my father’s presence.” Arcann assured him. “We will never see him again.” The gravity of those words were just starting to hit him. For his entire life, Valkorian’s presence had smothered him - heavy and oppressive. He was everything… and now he was gone. Everything he had been taught was a lie. He had to start over. With his father gone, was there a chance they could be a real family? He wasn’t sure. His poor sister had such deep scars. She might never recover from them. Livewire sat on the floor of her room with her arms hugging her knees as she watched Vaylin curiously. Finally, Vaylin opened her eyes and Livewire looked at her expectantly. “He’s gone… He’s finally gone… “ She said quietly. Like her brother, she struggled with the reality of her words. The monster who tortured her, who bound her, who betrayed her, was finally dead. He paid for everything he had done. Instead of feeling elated like she expected, she felt a large hole where he had been. He had consumed her life, even when she thought she had broken free. All she wanted was to get revenge on him, on everyone, and now she had nothing left. “You can still kill Arcann.” Livewire offered helpfully. “I can order another clone.” But Vaylin shook her head. “No, it’s ok. I don’t want to kill him anymore.” She said softly, feeling oddly defeated despite them winning. “Now we can look to the future.” Senya said, back in the throne room. “I’ve opened a system-wide holochannel. The galaxy’s ready to meet the new emperor.” Thec stepped in front of the throne and faced the camera, making sure everyone could see him clearly. He then turned to the throne and stared at it almost reverently. This was it. This was actually it. No more tricks, no more interruptions, all eyes were on him now. “They will bow to me before the day is over.” He said then took his place at the throne. The Eternal Fleet was once again under his full control. “People of the galaxy. The Eternal Empire has been crushed. Its fleet now answers to me. From this day forward, Zakuul will surrender to Alliance control – and no one will speak the name Valkorian ever again. You suffered the Eternal Fleet’s rage. Watched cities fall. Friends die. In time, these wounds will heal… but the fleet is now mine. You must never forget its strength – and the fate that awaits anyone who challenges me. I am your emperor. Conquer of Zakuul and destroyer of the Eternal Empire. Under my rule, we begin an era in galactic history. The age of the Eternal Alliance!”

Eternal Throne Chapter 8.5 Vaylin groaned as she finally came to. She sat up and held her head in her hands, feeling horribly dizzy. She blinked rapidly when she heard the groans of other people too and looked around. She was in an unfamiliar room with a dozen people seated in chairs lined neatly into rows. The people also seemed to be waking the same time she was. To her left in the far corner was a very large box with pretty gold and red wrapping paper and a giant golden bow tied perfectly on top. To her right, were two women she vaguely recognized as the other two prisoners she had, before… She stood up quickly and looked around for her would-be executioner. “Where’s the Outlander?!” She demanded. “He’s not here. He’s busy doing Outlander stuff.” Livewire said with a dismissive wave. “It’s just us now.” Vaylin snarled as she reached out her hand to choke the life from this woman with the Force – but nothing happened. “What is the meaning of this?! What did you do to me?!” “You Force-users refuse to see reason until you can’t use your powers.” Ice Queen said coolly. ”I have disabled them, for now. But I am perfectly capable of making it permanent. I suggest you listen to what Livewire has to say. Maybe we can work something out in both your favors.” But Vaylin wasn’t listening quite yet. She reached for her lightsaber but her hand grabbed only air. Livewire held up her lightsaber and twirled it playfully between her fingers. “What’s going on? Why am I here?” Asked one of the men sitting in the chairs once he fully woke. He stood up but the moment he did, the chair exploded! Gasps and screams rang out as everyone covered their head with their arms. Little plops could be heard as the remnants of the man fell to the floor. Livewire turned to face them. “You will stay in your seats, or you will die! I haven’t dismissed you!” Livewire shouted angrily. NOW they had Vaylin’s attention. “You are here to witness my marriage ceremony and you will behave accordingly!” The room became uncomfortably quiet as the ‘guests’ gripped their chairs in terror. They were too afraid to move a muscle as they stared wide-eyed at Livewire. “Wait – MARRIAGE CERAMONY?? What is this?” Vaylin demanded. She felt like she had entered someone else’s insane dream. Ice Queen stood there, looking rather upset and behind them was Vette who looked extremely uncomfortable and really REALLY wishing her unstoppable killing machine of a husband was here right now. “Do it.” Livewire demanded as she looked at Vette. “Uh… right…” Vette said shakily. This was insane! Why did stuff like this always happen to her?? “We are…uh… gathered here today to bind together Vaylin… and….” She leaned in to whisper to Livewire. “I don’t know your real name.” “Livewire is fine.” She whispered back. “To bind… Vaylin and…Livewire… in… eternal love… if that’s what you want to call it…” She muttered quietly to herself. “Livewire, do you vow to protect and love Vaylin as long as you live?” “I do.” “And Vaylin… do you vow to protect and love Livewire as long as you live?” “WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!” Vaylin demanded. “She says yes.” Livewire corrected. Vette glanced nervously between Vaylin and Livewire, trying to decide which one was worse. But only one of them knew where she slept. Another plop could be heard as a piece of the man that had stuck to the ceiling finally hit the floor. “Right… Then may nothing break your bond as you take the journey of life and discovery. You are now linked in mind, body, and soul.” There was a long moment of silence before Livewire turned to the audience. “You’re supposed to clap!’ Another long moment passed before someone was brave enough to loosen the death-grip they had on their chair and began to clap slowly. Eventually, the others joined in the weak and slow clapping. They were still too terrified to move. Livewire nodded with approval. “Good. You can go now.” Everyone looked around at each other nervously. Someone decided to take her up on the offer and stood up, then promptly exploded. Another round of screams followed the explosion. “Livewire!” Ice Queen chastised angrily. “Oops!” Livewire said with a playful giggle. She took out a control from her pocket and disarmed the bombs. “There. NOW you can go.” No one dared to move. “GO!” She shouted, suddenly angry. Reluctantly they stood up. When no one else exploded, they ran as quickly as they could from the room. “You too.” She said to Vette. “Ok. Hope you… uh… live as a happy couple!” Vette said nervously before she joined the others for getting the hell out of there. “And you.” Livewire said to Ice Queen. “I can take it from here.” Ice Queen studied her sister for a moment. “If you say so.” She said then turned to leave, a lot more casually then everyone else. “I have a gift for you, my love.” Livewire said gleefully as she took Vaylin’s hand and led her over to the giant present in the corner. Vaylin had given up on finding the logic in the situation and decided to ride this insanity train to the end of the line. After all, it had been interesting so far and she loved interesting. “Go ahead, open it.” She urged. The box was as tall as her so Vaylin had to decide where to start. She ripped the paper off like an animal, finding it oddly therapeutic. The box unfolded itself, revealing Senya sitting in a chair with her hands tied behind her back! She moaned softly, still pretty heavily sedated. Vaylin spun around to look at the strange woman. “How did you do this? Why is my mother here?” She demanded angrily. “I couldn’t just let you kill your mother because then Lorvi would yell at me and everyone would get angry. So, I put in for a mail order clone. Fresh from Nar Shaddaa.” She was quite proud of herself for this little scheme. “I switched your mother with the clone. So you can kill your mother and they can run around with a clone. Everyone wins!” Vaylin stood there dumbfounded. Who was this woman?! “Why would you do all this for me?” She asked suspiciously. “What do you get out of it?” “Because I know what it’s like.” Livewire said, suddenly very serious. “I saw the holos on Nathema. I know what they did to you. I know how you feel.” “No you don’t!” Vaylin shouted then punched Livewire hard enough in the face to knock her to the ground, but she just stood back up as if nothing happened. “Don’t you dare say that! No one knows how I feel!” “I was drowned!” Livewire shouted back once she was on her feet again. “Over and over! The scientists and that karking General would just stand there and watch! They would wait until I passed out then fish me out and revive me then throw me back in. You know why? To teach me how to hold my breath for long periods of time!” Her body began to tremble uncontrollably. “If it wasn’t that, they would lock me in the freezer in pitch darkness. Sometimes to punish me, sometimes because they wanted me to learn to survive in the cold. Then came target practice with live ammunition. And of course you can’t forget the torture conditioning. They tortured me every way imaginable so when someone else did it, it wouldn’t be anything new. I was maybe… nine, by then. By ten, I was already killing professionally. *I feel nothing!* And then, after all of that, they put a password in my head. All they had to do was utter a single word and I would have to do anything, ANYTHING, they told me to do. My body would move against my will. The only time I ever felt happy was when I killed those responsible for what happened to me. And now, I want you to be happy too.” Slowly, she stopped trembling as she handed Vaylin her lightsaber. If Vaylin chose to strike her down now, she wouldn’t stop her. It didn’t matter. Nothing mattered. Vaylin stared at her lightsaber thoughtfully for a long time then looked at the empty husk of a person standing before her, just like herself. Both of them desperately searching for someone to understand and accept them. They had been betrayed by everyone they knew. Lorvi was the only person who hadn’t betrayed her yet, but her sister was waiting for her to be too far gone to be controlled before killing her. So in the end, her sister would betray her too. Vaylin turned to her mother and punched her hard in the face. “Nap time is over, Mother!” Senya groaned then opened her eyes to look up at her daughter. “Vaylin?” She tried to move but her arms being tied behind her back stopped her. “Vaylin, what is this? What are you doing?” “It’s time, Mother.” Vaylin said, her voice low and deadly. “You’re going to die and no one is going to save you this time. You’re all mine.” “Please, Vaylin! You don’t need to do this!” Senya pleaded desperately as Vaylin drew her lightsaber. “I can still save you! The Outlander and I helped Arcann. We can help you too!” “When will you finally accept it, Mother?” Vaylin waved her lightsaber threateningly in front of her mother’s face. “I’ll never be what you want.” She drew her lightsaber back to strike. “Vaylin! NO!” Senya called out before the lightsaber was driven straight through her heart. “I…failed…” She whispered softly before her head hung limply. Slowly, Vaylin withdrew her lightsaber then sheathed it. She stared at Livewire and they stood there in silence.

Eternal Throne Chapter 8 They hightailed it back to Odessen as quickly as they could. They were greeted with the Eternal Fleet and Vaylin’s flagship waiting for them. “Looks like Vaylin sent her entire fleet.” Theron said grimly. So this was it. It was all going to end here, one way or another. “Where’s the Gravestone?” Lana asked. Thec pressed a button on the console to call his people. “Odessen? I need a status report, now.” “Vaylin caught us in dry dock.” Koth said. “Just installed the last of these new upgrades. Need a few minutes to recalibrate our systems.” “Ground forces are holding the line until the Gravestone’s up, but we’re outnumbered and out gunned.” Bey’wan reported. “Hold tight, Bey’wan. We’re on our way.” Thec said as Lana took control of the shuttle. “You and Lana can lead the charge. I’ll do more damage if I slip behind enemy lines.” Theron said as he headed to the back of the shuttle. “You’re finally getting what you wanted.” He spat angrily at Livewire. “You’re not dead… yet.” Livewire shot back. “A lot can happen on a battlefield.” “That’s why I’m going alone. You stay with the Commander.” He ordered then left. Lana managed to find a safe place to land the shuttle amidst all the chaos. Livewire was the first out of the shuttle. The adrenaline had fully kicked in and she was eager to get some killing in before the Wrath ruined all the fun again. Too bad for her, the Wrath was also in a particularly killing mood. He had barely left the shuttle before he drew his lightsaber and ran for the nearest victim. Between him and Livewire, no one was left alive. They seemed to compete for each other’s kills. Finally, Livewire became frustrated and split off from them, going her own way, followed of course by her sister. With nothing holding him back, he made quick work of the hordes of knights that stood in his way. After some time had passed, he decided to inquire as to how the rest of the battle was going. “Status update.” He ordered into his communicator. Torian’s tiny holo-image appeared as he kneeled to the ground. “Mando reinforcements heading Bey’wan’s way.” “Bey’wan’s forces were protecting the ship. What happened?” Thec demanded. “They’re still holding, but they need all the help they can get.” Torian’s image disappeared and was replaced by Sana-Rae. “My students and I sought to defend the Gravestone. Enemy artillery slowed our progress.” Then Sana-Rae’s image was replaced with Vette holding a cannon on her shoulder. “I got this.” She said confidently. “Oggurobb gave me some toys to take out their big guns.” Thec couldn’t help but smile. “Beautiful and resourceful. Just be careful. You’re behind enemy lines.” “Can’t let you have all the fun.” Vette said playfully. “Save me a kiss for when this is all over.” She winked before her image disappeared. Lana returned from scouting the immediate area. “If we hit the enemy forces from behind, we buy the Gravestone some time.” That was fine with him. It didn’t matter what direction they went. There would be nothing but corpses in their wake. He thought he was making some progress when he received an emergency call from Koth. “Enemy troops broke through the lines! They’re trying to take the Gravestone!” Koth’s image disappeared as an explosion could be heard through the comm. A moment later, it was Arcann who appered. “Senya and I are close. We won’t let them take the ship!” Arcann vowed before he disappeared. You’re gone for just a few weeks and your own subjects forget how powerful you are. Arcann was about to remind them why he had been Emperor. Thec and Lana were making their way to the Gravestone when they received yet another call. To his surprise, this time it was Senya’s image that appeared. “Arcann and I are at the Gravestone.” She reported. “Welcome back to the land of the living, Senya.” He greeted politely. “It’s good to be back. And now I get to thank you for all you’ve done for me – and for Arcann. It’s time to repay our debt.” “Heads up!” Koth interrupted. “Got some uninvited guests.” “Can you and Arcann hold your positions?” Thec asked. “We can try, but without reinforcements… “ She said gravely. “We can’t lose the Gravestone… We’re on our way!” Lana said as they quickly made their way back to the Gravestone. Thankfully, Arcann and Senya were still alive but they were completely surrounded. The Sith destroyed the remaining knights and battle droids. “We couldn’t have held out much longer alone.” Arcann said relieved. “I should have known Vaylin would attack Odessen.” Senya said, feeling a wave of guilt wash over her. “Just like Voss, you gave us shelter… and now you’re paying the price.” “She hates me just as much as she hates you. But attacking Odessen is the last mistake she’ll ever make.” Thec growled angrily. “You’re right. My daughter brought this on herself.” She didn’t want to admit it. She saved Arcann but eventually she would have to admit that her daughter couldn’t be saved. Death was the only thing that could come from all this. “We will not let Odessen fall to her.” Arcann promised. Finally, the repairs were complete and the Gravestone took off to join the battle. Thec knew the only reason Odessen hadn’t completely fallen was because he had left Thrawn in charge of their forces. With the Gravestone finally at his command, their ships should eventually win out. “The Gravestone alone won’t turn this battle. My sister is unleashing the full fury of the Eternal Empire on Odessen.” “Conquest isn’t enough.” Senya chimed in. “She seeks to annihilate us. For her, this is personal.” “She attacked MY people.” Thec growled angrily. “MY followers. MY friends. It doesn’t get any more personal.” “You need to fight Vaylin face – to – face. Lure her down to the surface. If she falls, the battle is over.” Arcann advised before Thec’s comm beeped again. This time it was Theron. “I’m on the enemy flank. Joined up with Sana-Rae. But we could use a little more firepower.” “Lana, help Theron.” Thec ordered. “I’m heading to the front lines. Vaylin needs to know exactly where to find me.” Lana nodded then ran off to help. “You won’t have to face her alone. Arcann and I will join you.” But Thec wasn’t exactly keen on the idea. Senya has never proven herself to be able to fight her children. “Don’t do anything foolish when she shows up. She’s stronger then you now.” “Together we can defeat her. I believe in you.” Arcann said confidently. This Sith in particular has proven himself to be nearly unbeatable. Sure, he had been frozen in carbonite for five years but that seemed ages ago now and he hasn’t lost once since then. If anyone was going to beat his sister, it was him. “As do I.” Senya agreed. “My daughter must be stopped at any cost.” They headed for the front lines. They reached a clearing and slaughtered the men there. Livewire suddenly jumped down from a short cliff above them. “Hey! They were mine!” She protested. “I got here first.” Thec responded absently as he looked at the device the soldiers had been using to call their empress. This would do. Vaylin received a call and when she answered it, the Wrath’s image appeared. “Father’s pet. I was just talking about you.” Vaylin said with a dark smile as she crossed her arms. “Is that Vaylin? I want to talk to - !” Livewire said but was cut off by someone choking her with the Force. The Wrath wasn’t about to let her ruin this chance to lure Vaylin to the surface. “Come on out and fight, coward.” Thec challenged. “How many of your underlings do I have to butcher? Get down here and give me a challenge!” “Oh I intend to.” Vaylin said happily. “Now that I’ve broken Father’s chains, I could crush you in a second – but that’s too easy. I will chew up your friends, and grind your precious Alliance into paste.” As she spoke, she began choked her own minion with the Force. “When I finally hunt you down, you’ll beg me to end your suffering.” “Your whole family’s on Odessen.” Thec taunted. Now that he got her riled up, it was time to get her focused. Livewire was still choking in the background. “Valkorian, Arcann, even Senya. Stop playing games and come have your revenge!” “With pleasure.” She said before her image disappeared and the Wrath finally released his hold on Livewire. She dropped to her knees and coughed heavily, forcing air back into her lungs. “You didn’t let me talk to her.” She said angrily when she finally caught her breath. She wasn’t even mad he choked her. She was angrier she missed yet another opportunity to speak to her love. “You should be glad. She is definitely coming down now.” Thec said casually. “We should clear out as many enemy troops as possible before my sister arrives.” Arcann suggested, but Livewire was way ahead of him. Blasterfire could be heard not too far from them and her maniacal giggling. After they had cleared out some of the enemy, Thec decided it was time to check in on everyone. “Vaylin will be here soon. I want status updates.” Vette’s kneeling image appeared. “Fried those artillery guns, as promised. Guess they weren’t happy about it. They kinda got me pinned down. Gonna need a little help.” Her image was then replaced with Torian’s. “Vette’s not the only one in trouble. Enemy ambush cut us off. I’m the only one left. Position’s about to be overrun.” Then his image was once again replaced with Vette’s. “Yeah, well, I’ve got about two minutes before they squash me like a bug!” Suddenly, the familiar feeling of Valkorian stopping time. “Even you cannot save everyone. By choosing who shall live, you also choose who shall die. Are you ready for that burden?” “Vette, I’m coming for you.” Thec said. “I knew I could count on you!” She said relieved, before her image was replaced again. “I’m not afraid to die. Just didn’t think I’d go out like this.” Torian said. “I’m not leaving you alone. I’m sending reinforcements to your location.” Thec reassured him then looked at Livewire. “Go. Help Torian.” He ordered, but she didn’t budge. “You’re going to face Vaylin without me. I won’t let that happen!” But he was in no mood for games. His eyes glowed threateningly as he moved so close to her, his face almost pressed against her mask. “Go.” For a tense moment, he thought she was going to challenge him but apparently she thought better of it. “Fine. But if you kill Vaylin without me then I’m going to kill you in your sleep.” She promised before she ran off with Ice Queen close behind. “Let’s move! Vette needs our help.” He ordered then took off at top speed. Hell hath no fury like the Wrath when Vette’s life is in danger. He wasted no time in killing everything in his path. His lightsaber was a blur as it sliced cleanly through his enemies. Even Arcann and Senya was having a hard time keeping up with him. “It is fortunate I didn’t know she meant so much to you.” Arcann said as he took out his share of knights. “You wouldn’t be standing here if you had harmed her. All the redemption in the world wouldn’t have saved you from me.” The Wrath said as his eyes blazed with fury. By the time they reached Vette, she was completely surrounded by dozens of knights as she hunkered down in her little corner. A few moments later, she was only surrounded by corpses. “Vette, are you hurt?” He asked as he ran over to his wife. “Roughed up a bit, but I’ll survive. Not going to lie… I started to wonder if you’d make it.” She said weakly as she grabbed her injured shoulder. “I had to slice through a whole army to find you… but I’d do it again in a heartbeat.” Of course he would. Slicing through armies was his second favorite pastime. She, of course, was his favorite pastime. “Hmm. It’s nice having the deadliest Sith in the galaxy on my side.” He could be a pain sometimes but having a super powerful Sith Lord as her husband definitely had perks. “What about Torian?” She asked, feeling a little guilty. “Torian. Do you copy? Did your reinforcements arrive?” Thec called into his comm, but the voice that answered back wasn’t the one he was expecting. “Reinforcements have indeed arrived.” Vaylin taunted. “I found your Mandalorian pet. Now he’s all mine.” She said as Skytroopers surrounded the area and she blasted him against a wall with the Force. “You have my attention.” Thec said calmly. “Good. That was the point.” “When the Outlander comes for you, Arcann and I will be at his side.” Senya promised. “I’m counting on it, Mother.” Vaylin said threateningly. “You got what you wanted. I’m on Odessen. Now let’s end this.” “I’ve been waiting far too long to end you.” Thec said angrily. “So eager!” She knew she could count on the Outlander to make things fun. “I’ve broken Father’s chains and now, I’m going to break you! I’m sending you a location. We meet there.” “Whoa.” Vette said, feeling a sudden rush of vertigo. “Feeling a bit light-headed. I’ll stay here and recover while you go smack Vaylin all the way back to Zakuul.” “Are you sure you’ll be all right? I don’t want to leave you here alone.” Thec asked with concern. “Like you said, you killed an army to get here. I’m sure you’ll kill an army leaving. I’ll be ok.” She reassured him. Reluctantly, he left to do his duty. The coordinates were for their base so it wasn’t difficult to find. They slaughtered everyone on their way. Once inside, they came across Tsentibi who was just finishing up some knights with her Force lightning. “Darth Imperius.” The Wrath greeted. “You’re just in time. We’re about to go kill Vaylin if you wish to join us.” “Of course.” Vaylin was waiting for them right outside in the main area. Several of their comrades lay dead on the floor. “Finally!” Vaylin exclaimed dramatically. “I was getting bored! And when I get bored, prisoners start losing limbs.” She stood next to Torian who was on his knees with his hands behind his head. Behind Torian was Ice Queen and Livewire in the same position. Livewire waived at the Wrath and the white-clad Horizon Guard behind her smacked her in the back of the head with the hilt of his lightsaber. “It doesn’t matter what happens to me, Commander. Just take her down!” Torian shouted. Vaylin held out her hand and choked him with the Force for a moment before forcing him to his hands and knees. “Let me speak to Father.” She demanded as she withdrew her lightsaber. “Release my people and maybe I’ll let him speak to you before I end your life.” The Wrath threatened angrily. “You actually care for the life of this crawling worm? Pathetic.” She glanced at Torian thoughtfully. “What did Father ever see in you? Did he really think you could steal my throne?” Valkorian suddenly appeared behind Vaylin, appearing and disappearing rapidly as he circled her. “You are not worthy of the throne. You are not fit to rule the Eternal Empire.” He stood defiantly before his daughter. “I’m more deserving then your new puppet.” She used the Force to throw Torian then as he was slowly trying to get to his feet, snapped his neck! “He can’t even protect his own people!” The Wrath’s eyes blazed as he drew his lightsaber. “Now I’m going to make you suffer before you die!” “Funny – I was thinking the same thing.” She mocked with a playful giggle. “It must be Father’s influence.” “She won’t stop until all your allies are dead at her feet. You know what you must do.” Valkorian whispered before he disappeared. “Even Valkorian is too scared to face me now that my chains are broken.” “We aren’t afraid.” Arcann said as he stood at the Wrath’s side. “Enough blood has been spilled. This has to stop!” Senya said as she also joined the Wrath. “Do you have any last words before I end this pitiful family reunion?” Vaylin asked as she held out her lightsaber in one hand and in the other was a concentrated ball of Force lightning. The Skytroopers and Horizon Guards forgot about their other two captives and prepared to fire upon the Force-users. “I’m done talking!” The Wrath, Arcann, Senya, and Darth Imperius all drew their lightsabers then charged at Vaylin. Ice Queen and Livewire made quick work of the Skytroopers and Horizon Guards while they were distracted. Even with Senya and Arcann, it was Darth Imperius’s mastery of the dark arts that protected them from Vaylin’s most deadly powers while the Wrath wore her down. Finally, Vaylin fell to her hands and knees weakly. The Wrath approach, preparing the final blow but Valkorian stopped him. “This isn’t over. Even now, my daughter is a threat.” Vaylin smiled. Her little rouse didn’t fool him. “Oh Father. You know me so well.” Her eyes glowed a bright purple as she stood up and blasted everyone with a strong wave of pure Force energy. The walls of the base cracked heavily. If this kept up, the entire structure was going to collapse. “I have no more power over Vaylin. Only you are strong enough to stop this.” Valkorian said to his Wrath as he slowly made his way to Vaylin. Suddenly, he was pushed out of the way by Livewire who somehow managed to force her way to Vaylin and stabbed her in the neck. A few moments later, the empress passed out and Livewire gently placed her on the floor. She then stood up and held her arms out protectively, glaring at the Wrath. “Get out of my way. NOW.” He ordered as his eyes glowed dangerously. He didn’t know what game she was playing now but he was in no mood. “No! She’s mine! We’re meant to be together!” He swung his lightsaber threateningly. “Get out of my way or I’ll kill you both.” He promised coldly. Livewire didn’t move. He took two steps toward her when he felt cold metal pressed against his head. He already knew who it was but he glanced to his right to see Ice Queen pressing her blaster to his temple with her back to Vaylin. “You cannot kill her.” She stated evenly. She didn’t sound angry or concerned. It was simply a fact. “That’s my job, when it is time. It’s not her time yet.” Arcann and Senya drew their lightsabers and Ice Queen pointed her other blaster in their direction. “What are you doing?” Senya demanded. “This is the only way! She’ll never stop!” But Ice Queen knew Senya still didn’t want to believe that. She would jump at the opportunity to save her daughter if she could, as would likely Arcann. “Livewire can give her something you never can; Understanding. Livewire experienced something similar to Nathema as a child. Imperial Intelligence did it to her.” She knew she was giving out top secret Intelligence information and she’ll likely have a LOT of annoying questions afterwards but she decided the situation warranted the future headache. “She’ll never expect Vaylin to be a better person because she can’t be. She simply is the way she is and Livewire not only accepts that, but loves her for it, and I’ve never seen Livewire love anyone.” The Wrath growled furiously. “I can have you executed as a traitor for this.” He warned. “You will do what you must, and I will do what I must. But I want you to understand one thing, I am VERY good at my job.” Gently, Thec probed her mind to see what she was talking about. When he found it, his eyes widened with shock and fear, which he quickly suppressed. “All the understanding in the galaxy won’t make Vaylin less dangerous.” He countered, still clearly furious but suddenly more wary. “That’s not entirely true, but she’ll never be completely safe, I admit. That’s why I have prepared a drug to suppress her powers. When she wakes up, she won’t be able to harm anyone. I can do this indefinitely if need be.” “If she can’t use her powers then she’ll no longer be a threat.” Arcann pointed out hopefully. Thec growled but very reluctantly sheathed his lightsaber. “If she causes trouble then YOU’RE going to be held responsible.” He warned. “Whatever she does is on your head.” “I understand.” Ice Queen said, just as calm as always as she slowly holstered her pistols. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Valkorian demanded furiously as he stopped time. “KILL HER! NOW!” He reached out his hand to take control of Thec’s mind, trying to force him to do his bidding. His eyes glowed bright purple as dark energy engulfed him. His body stiffened and twitched as he fought against his former master. “No! This is my decision, alone!” He said through gritted teeth. With extraordinary effort, he broke Valkorian’s hold with a burst of Force energy. Valkorian staggered back weakly with his hand on his chest. “You will die, do you hear me?! Vaylin will never stop until everyone in your Alliance is dead!” Valkorian shouted furiously. “You have no power here. Go back to whatever pit you crawled out of.” Thec said dismissively. To his mild surprise, Valkorian actually obeyed and left. Once he was gone, time resumed as if nothing had happened. “The Eternal Fleet just retreated!” Came Koth’s voice in his comm. “Every single ship… gone.” “Enemy lines have broken!” Bey’wan cut in. “It’s a rout! They’re surrendering by the thousands!” “My sister’s rage was the only thing giving her troops the will to fight.” Arcann said with a sudden realization. “Then it’s over. We won.” Senya said with relief. “Not yet.” Thec said, but this time he wasn’t talking about Vaylin. “This doesn’t end until I’m sitting on the Eternal Throne.”

Eternal Throne Chapter 7 Once he made sure no one was going to shoot Arcann on sight, Thec finally made it to his bed. He barely got out of his battle armor before Vette shoved him into bed. She wanted him to hurry up and sleep before anything else happened. She snuggled in with him, watching him affectionately as he slept. “You work so hard for everyone.” She whispered softly as she delicately brushed a strand of hair from his face. Freasca appeared next to him, unbeknownst to the Force-blind Vette. She reached out to touch his mind but was shocked by a strong spell Valkorian had placed on him. She withdrew her hand and shook it quickly to get rid of the strange sensation of what would be pain if she was alive. She placed her hand on his head again and tried to endure the pain as the purple sparks crawled up her arm but her hand was finally pushed away by the spell. She shook her whole arm as it smoked and sizzled. Valkorian might be able to keep her out but she wasn’t going to make it easy on him! She took a deep breath, bracing herself as she shoved both hands on his head, trying as hard as she could to enter his mind. She closed her eyes tightly, trying not to cry out as her entire body was engulfed in purple sparks. Slowly, she pushed through the pain as her hands moved closer and closer to his mind. Just a little more… She was barely able to touch the very tip of her finger against his mind when a large explosion of black and purple energy threw her back violently. She crashed to the ground limply, her entire body smoked and sizzled before she faded away. Thec sat up as he suddenly woke with a start. He looked around for a moment in confusion and Vette sat up with him. She was about to say something when she froze and Valkorian appeared beside him. “The bond between us is growing stronger. You are glimpsing my memories.” “Vaylin mentioned Nathema.” Thec said thoughtfully. “What is that?” “Nathema is a blighted, forgotten world where the Force has been corrupted. I sent Vaylin there to condition her mind… and teach her obedience.” “That is where you taught her to ‘Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul’.“ Thec said as he began putting the pieces together. “She left me no choice.” Valkorian said as he turned away from his Wrath. Thec decided since he was up, he might as well get dressed again. “Unchecked, Vaylin was a threat to everything I had created… and to herself. Her power had to be contained.” But Thec knew that was a giant steaming pile of Bantha poo. “You were scared of her.” He scoffed as he put his gauntlets back on. “The Sith Emperor would have just killed her.” “As you fail to realize, I am NOT the Sith Emperor!” Valkorian said angrily, but quickly tried to calm himself and get back on task. “She was still my daughter. In her, I saw aspects of myself. I hoped she could become worthy of the throne… she failed me. Instead of focusing on mistakes of my past, you should ask what this vision means for our future. Do you not wonder why these memories are resurfacing now?” Thec finally turned to face him. “Are you saying Vaylin went back to Nathema?” Valkorian nodded. “She would only return if she had found a way to break her conditioning. If Vaylin unleashes her full power, even you may not be strong enough to stop her.” He said before disappearing. “Woah! You got dressed really fast!” Vette said in amazement. One second, her husband was there naked in bed and then a second later, he was completely dressed. “Valkorian likes to stop time whenever he visits. I guess he prefers people don’t see me talking to myself.” Thec said absently. It almost seemed normal to him by now. “That creepy guy is still hanging around, huh? That explains a lot. You look like you hardly sleep anymore.” She wished there was something she could do to help him but all that Force stuff was way beyond her. “I’ll be glad when he’s gone for good. But he supposedly gave me useful information. I might know where Vaylin disappeared to.” He said then went to the command center. “Still no word on where Vaylin’s disappeared to.” Lana said just as Thec entered the room. “Any chance she decided to give up on galactic conquest and retired to a quiet little colony on the Outer Rim?” Theron asked with his usual sarcasm. “That is not my sister’s style.” Arcann said, who probably didn’t know what sarcasm was… or a joke. “I might know where she’s gone. A planet called Nathema.” Thec said when he finally joined them. Even the newly stoic Arcann was shocked to hear the name. “I never thought to hear the name of that accursed world again.” He said angrily. Clearly he didn’t have good memories of the planet either. “You’ve been there?” Theron asked. “Once. It’s where Valkorian locked my sister away when she was a child. It’s in the Chorlian Sector.” “Hang on…” Theron said as he focused on the computer and brought up a map of the Chorlian Sector. “Someone sent an encrypted holocall to Vaylin during her little party. We traced the original call to that sector.” “The message was important enough for Vaylin to drop everything and go.” Thec said thoughtfully. “Nathema is a tainted world. If I go there, I fall back into my old ways. Everything I have accomplished since being healed on Voss will be undone.” Arcann said, feeling shame for his weakness. “Stay here and watch over Senya.” Thec said with no hint of judgment in his voice. Lana, Theron – you’re with me.” “I’m going too.” Livewire declared, and Theron glared at her. “You’ll just smuggle yourself there if we say no, is that it?” “Yep.” Livewire said, obviously giving no apology for her behavior. “I’m going either way so you might as well say yes.” “It’s all right, Theron.” Thec said. “She can go.” Theron nodded even though he clearly wasn’t happy with the decision. “If you say so, Commander.” A blighted world was putting it lightly. Instead of clouds, the atmosphere was a thick layer of ash and dust which almost blocked out the sun. Lana placed her palm on her head, having a strong headache and feeling oddly dizzy. “Scans detect only one structure emitting signs of life.” Theron reported. Lana rang her hands nervously. “This world is unnatural. Like the Force is…hollow.” “I felt it, too.” Theron said solemnly. He wasn’t Force sensitive but everything about this planet gave him a bad feeling. “The Force flows through every living thing, Theron. Even you.” As if she had to remind him. He grew up in the Jedi Temple. He had enough Force lectures to last him a lifetime, which is why he chose to ignore her. “Vaylin survived here when she was only a child. You can handle a little uneasiness.” Livewire mocked. Force-sensitives were such babies. “Ignoring what we feel would be a mistake. It will only grow stronger as we approach the surface.” Lana pointed out. “My power is limited here, but I will do what I can to shield you and your companions from the worst effects of the void.” Valkorian chimed in, but Thec could feel he was struggling with stopping time. It wasn’t so much stopped as moving very slowly. Valkorian himself couldn’t even keep his image steady. He was constantly flickering in and out of existence before he finally vanished completely. “Taking us down.” Theron announced. “I’ll keep an eye on the shuttle. Call if you need me.” He said before taking off. He secretly couldn’t wait to get as far from this place as possible. The planet felt a little different but the landscape was very similar to Ziost. Everything was gray and dusty. What structures survived the cataclysm were useless for shelter and pieces of dead ships could be seen scattered around. There was no plant life and while they didn’t see any living creatures, they did come across the husks of monsters long dead. But there was no way these creatures existed before the world died. A shiver ran up Lana’s back at the thought of what kind of life could possibly spawn from such a horrible place. They finally came upon the only new and whole structure on the entire planet. They easily dispatched the Horizon Guard waiting at the entrance, which told them they were at the right place. “It’s worse here. The void – its hunger. It wants to devour me, mind and spirit. Annihilate every trace of my existence.” Lana wrapped her arms around herself, feeling suddenly very cold. The Wrath was doing a better job of hiding his uneasiness but it could not be denied. “There is something very wrong with the Force here.” The Force here felt – old and hungry. Like a monster that had been waiting for food for centuries and had gone mad from starvation. It wanted to devour anything that came near. “All the more reason to move quickly. Let’s see if we can get these doors open.” Lana said, her unease showing all over her face. “The void’s draw is powerful -” Valkorian said as he tried to appear next to the Wrath, but he was having even more trouble keeping his form now then he was in the shuttle. “but it will also hide us from Vaylin’s awareness.” Which wasn’t news to him. Even he was having difficulty reaching out with the Force here. It was no surprise that Vaylin would be affected in the same way. She was imprisoned here because this planet was very effective at containing Force users. They entered the structure after Lana took a moment to gather herself. It didn’t take long for them to realize the entire building was dedicated to horrific experiments. There were many contraptions scattered around to inflict pain and others for confinement. Livewire activated a datapad that was sitting on a table with other reports. An image of an alien scientist appeared. “Valkorian has given me free reign over his child. Death is the only line I am forbidden to cross. Fortunately, he has provided me numerous subjects to test my more radical experiments on first.” Ice Queen glimpsed the reports while the datapad was talking. While the others were busy looking around, she pulled her sister to the side. “You don’t need to be here. You should be back in the shuttle. There is no shame in that.” She whispered but Livewire shook her head. “I’m fine.” She said, but her voice sounded – off. Like she wasn’t quite there but lost in her own memories. “Vaylin is here.” She sounded as if those words were the only thing keeping her in the here and now. She rejoined the group as they continued their search but Ice Queen hesitated, watching her sister worriedly. This wasn’t going to end well. In the next room, they found another datapad. “The beasts ripped a young man apart. He died screaming in front of Vaylin, but she made no move to help. Things are progressing well.” Livewire placed her hand on her head, feeling a strong stabbing of pain. Her sister had ensured her own conditioning was no longer potentially lethal but it could still hurt her. “Interesting.” Lana said as she looked at the datapad. “They wanted to curb her power without creating an aversion to horrific violence.” “Valkorian turned his daughter into a monster.” Thec said, feeling a new wave of disgust for his former master. “Or he simply awoke her inner monster.” Lana pointed out. This was Valkorian’s genes they were talking about. She doubted Vaylin had any chance of being anything else. They found another datapad that talked about how they had forced her to watch them dissect the test subjects and had shown her the twisted broken corpses of failed experiments. “It’s one thing to torture someone, but it’s another to tell them about it first.” Ice Queen whispered quietly to herself. The kind of mental anguish such knowledge would cause could easily break someone who wasn’t incredibly strong-willed. In her line of work, she usually didn’t have the luxury of time. So there were no opportunities to educate her victims before she had to act, though she had to admit the technique would be incredibly effective for a long term prisoner. “… Isolation. Fear. Pain. Sometimes the simplest tools are the most effective.” Said another datapad Livewire had found. “Livewire, leave the datapads alone. You don’t need to listen to them.” Ice Queen said soothingly as she placed her hands on her shoulders, noticing her sister had begun trembling. “I hate them.” Livewire whimpered. For the first time since they had met, Ice Queen thought she could hear the sound of Livewire wanting to cry. “I know.” She soothed. “But they are dead. Everyone who hurt you is dead. They can’t hurt you anymore.” “If you fall behind, you’ll be left behind!” Thec called to them, not waiting for them to catch up before he continued exploring the compound. Ice Queen gently pulled her sister along to catch up with the others. In the next room was a tiny round cage. In the cage was a bed, a desk, a single chair, and a couple of wooden toys. There were also a couple of books and some papers scattered around. On the other side of the room but clearly visible from inside the cage was a machine used for torture. “I thought Vaylin would scream. Or cry. Or even beg for mercy. But when the pain from the machines became too much to bear, she started laughing – a hideous, high-pitched cackle. The glorious sound of her spirit breaking.” Said yet another one of the horrible datapads scattered around the Sanitarium. Livewire screamed as she grabbed the datapad and smashed it as hard as she could against the wall. She was trembling more violently now as the pain in her head increased. “Is there going to be a problem?” Lana demanded. “If you can’t control yourself then you should leave. We can handle Vaylin ourselves.” “NO!” Livewire shouted, but made a serious effort to calm down. Vaylin was HERE. She needed to find her. “I’ll – I’ll be ok…” Lana wasn’t convinced but it wasn’t her call. The Wrath didn’t give the order to send her back so their only course of action now was to keep going. They eventually came upon a room that held dozens of people in what normally would have been kolto tanks. But these people were obviously not recovering. Their bodies were frozen in whatever pose their death throes left them. “Sith. Jedi.” Lana observed as she looked closely at the tanks. “I can still feel the suffering of their final moments.” Thec said solemnly. If this planet wasn’t so tainted, this entire compound would be flooded with Force spirits. But they were probably swallowed up by the void. Valkorian walked behind Lana to avoid her notice but was unable to stop time as he usually did. “Vaylin will go to any lengths to break her conditioning.” He said, but the Wrath wasn’t going to let him pretend to have the high ground. “She’s only using the same methods you used on her.” Lana turned to the Wrath, hearing him talking to himself but she could not see the former emperor standing just a few feet from her. “I tried to contain her destructive power. She seeks to unleash it. Which cause serves the greater good?” Valkorian retorted. “Close your eyes!” Ice Queen whispered urgently to Livewire as they entered the room. As usual, she didn’t listen and froze when she saw the bodies suspended in the tanks. Her breathing became erratic and shallow as her body trembled uncontrollably. She couldn’t breathe! She was underwater. Her tiny fists pounded against the glass tube they had dumped her in. She could see General Strom and the scientists staring at her, watching her drown. She screamed and begged to let her out but her words were choked by the water. The water filled her lungs until… “They’re drowning! They can’t breathe! Let them out! LET THEM OUT!!” Livewire shrieked hysterically as she shot the glass tubes surrounding them. The glass shattered and the formaldehyde that had preserved the bodies spilled everywhere. The Wrath and Lana quickly ran out of the room to get away from the toxic substance. Their eyes burned terribly and the smell was so horrible they couldn’t breathe. As Sith, they had experienced some bad smells in their day but this one took the proverbial cake. But Livewire stood in the middle of it all, firing madly as she tried to break every tank that held a body. Ice Queen stabbed Livewire in the neck with a needle and a few moments later, her sister calmed as her gun hung limply at her side. The formaldehyde burned her eyes as badly as the Sith but she no longer felt pain. That didn’t mean she was immune to its toxic effects, however, so she rushed her sister outside as quickly as she could. Lana’s eyes blazed as she turned to the two Chiss, ready to strangle the life from them when a green energy, more powerful than they had ever felt washed over them. They all grabbed their heads in pain, feeling overwhelmed by the sheer raw power. “Vaylin! You have to stop her!” Valkorian shouted before fading away, unable to keep his form any longer. “We’re running out of time! Come on!” Thec ordered as he ran off. There was no time to deal with Livewire now. They ran through a small section of forest before finding another part of the compound, which closed behind them. This new hallway had some statues which Thec and Lana recognized from the Dark Temple. They barely had time to ponder this new discovery when they ran into one of the scientists. Lana wasted no time before she blasted him back with the Force. “Wait!” The man pleaded as he crawled backwards away from them. “I am not your enemy!” “I recognize you from the holos. You’re the one in charge of this place.” She said angrily, not slowing her approach. “I am Jarak, a humble servant of the Eternal Throne who merely does what he is told.” Jarak said hastily as he got to his feet. “You can’t fool me. You were more than willing to perform all those horrific experiments.” Thec said as he placed his hand on his lightsaber. “The pursuit of knowledge is not evil, though there are sometimes unforeseen consequences.” Jarak said quickly, having earlier witnessed the capability of such a tool. The ground rumbled ominously. “Vaylin… something went wrong. Her power is racing out of control. When it erupts, the entire asylum will be destroyed.” The ground shook even more as parts of the ceiling fell down and they could hardly stay on their feet. Another large quake caused a cave-in from where Jarak had originally come from. “We can survive this cataclysm, but we need to work together.” “You work for Vaylin. Why would you help us?” Thec asked suspiciously. “Mutual survival.” Jarak said desperately. Surely this was a concept the outsiders could understand. “Vaylin’s power has driven the beasts and keepers mad. Protect me from them, and I will guide you to the shelter.” Thec glanced at Lana who nodded. It was doubtful the scientist would betray them. Especially since they could kill him so easily. “Hurry, and stay close. It isn’t far.” Jarak led them through the twisting tunnels, making sure they stayed on the right path. It wasn’t far but the green fog of death was closing behind them quickly. They finally came upon a sealed door which had spells and wards carved into the metal. “What is this place?” Lana asked. “The Immortal Emperor’s Vault.” Jarak answered as he began putting in the passcode to unlock the vault. “Inside, Valkorian stored artifacts even he feared were too powerful and dangerous to use.” The door slowly opened as rancid air blew past them. “I cannot protect you from what lies inside.” Valkorian said as he appeared next to the Wrath. “You’re not my guardian – just a voice in my head that won’t leave me alone.” Thec snarled then walked away. The Emperor lingered for a moment and turned to see the horrible green fog that was approaching them. His eyes widened with fear before disappearing. They ran into the temple, just as the door closed behind them. Ice Queen who had been nearly dragging her sister the whole time, didn’t even seem winded. The energy broke through the barrier and washed over them, causing everyone to writhe from the overwhelming power. “She’s free. You must… before – “ Valkorian called out, his body hardly visible before fading completely. The Wrath didn’t even acknowledge him. “The power surge overloaded the circuits. We’re trapped.” Jarak said as he tried to open the door. “I knew trusting you was a mistake.” Thec accused angrily. He almost seemed to be looking for an excuse to kill someone. “Now we’re stuck inside an impregnable vault.” “Would you rather be ripped apart by the energy blast outside?” Jarak retorted. “Besides, there is a way out. The vault has a backup generator… if you can reach it. Valkorian sealed deadly guardians in here to protect his treasures. After centuries of hibernation, I suspect they will be hungry.” “Nothing is ever easy, is it?” Lana asked sarcastically, not noticing the red spirits that wandered aimlessly throughout the vault. Ice Queen leaned her sister against a stone pillar as she was finally starting to come to. “What happened? What’s going on?” She asked weakly. But Ice Queen couldn’t allow that and gave her another small injection, just enough to keep her heavily sedated. She would revive Livewire once they were safely off the planet. The others searched the vault and the Sith became interested in a glowing red holocron while Jarak was off by himself. Holocrons had many uses so Thec decided to activate it to see what this one did. “Have you come to torment me again?” The red transparent figure asked angrily. At first, Thec thought it was the holocron’s guardian but he could feel a presence from the pureblooded Sith phantom. “No. I sense his presence but it is faint. Distant. You are not Tenebrae.” The figure held out his hand towards the Wrath. “You look like an ancient Sith Lord… but I thought your spirits were bound to your tombs.” Thec said curiously. “I exist between life and death, imprisoned in this holocron by the one who lives within you. I knew him as Tenebrae, but my low-born son has worn many masks. Vitiate. Emperor of the Sith. Valkorian. His name does not matter. I am Lord Dramath. A thousand years ago, I ruled this planet, when it was a vibrant world named Medriaas.” “Let me guess, Valkorian had something to do with whatever destroyed this world.” Thec said dryly. After all, Vitiate’s fingerprints were all over the destruction here. “Yes. He is solely responsible for this atrocity. He was the least of my children; his mother, a nameless peasant. But he murdered me, imprisoned my spirit, and turned Medriaas into… this.” Thec knew Sith politics. Since things rarely changed for their people, he doubted it was any different then as it was now. The only possible difference is that pureblooded Sith were held in higher regard since their kind had dwindled so much. But imagining a world full of Sith, Vitiate would have been treated as garbage. A ruler, pressing his power over a lowly peasant woman… her offspring would have been at the bottom of the food chain. He had no doubts that the ancient Sith Lord sired many children from many different women. “How did Valkorian destroy this world?” Thec asked. “He lured many Sith Lords here before consuming them in a dark ritual that wiped out all life on this planet.” Of course. Sith were idiots whenever it came to someone promising them power. They would even walk into slaughter. Rule number one was to NEVER trust anyone who promised you power. Everyone knew that, but all sense was lost whenever someone dangled it in front of them. “He did something similar on Ziost.” Lana chimed in. “His hunger for immortality must constantly be fed.” Lord Dramath explained. “If that’s true, why didn’t he consume your spirit?” Thec asked. “For a thousand years, he has taunted and tortured me. But now, salvation is at hand. This holocron has the power to destroy what remains of my essence. Grant me the release of oblivion.” “Ask for no mercy, and expect none. I don’t do charity.” Thec said harshly, a bit of his old Sith temperament poking through. “A trade then. I know Tenebrae’s weakness. This holocron is not just my prison. It can destroy him once and for all.” But Thec wasn’t convinced. “I’ve heard that before.” He said dryly. “Every time Valkorian gets taken down, he pops up again in some other form.” “He is immortal,” Lord Dramath confirmed. “But not invulnerable. This holocron is the instrument to his destruction. There will come a moment when Tenebrae is vulnerable. That is when you must strike. Until then, release me from my prison, keep the holocron close, and bide your time.” “You know things about Valkorian that could be useful.” Lana pointed out. “Maybe we should keep you around for a while.” But Lord Dramath didn’t appreciate the suggestion. “I have given you key to end my son’s existence. There is no purpose to keeping me alive.” “Lana’s right.” Thec said as he held up the holocron. “We need every available weapon to defeat Valkorian – including you.” He activated it again, forcing the spirit back inside. “No! Release me! I beg of you!” The spirit pleaded before he disappeared inside the holocron. Thec had to admit he enjoyed that. “That explains Valkorian’s behavior.” Lana said. “He didn’t want you snooping around in his vault.” Thec shoved the holocron at her quickly. “Hold on to the holocron for now. Valkorian can’t know we have it.” He knew it was only going to be a matter of time, but the longer it took him to know, the better. The lights to the vault finally turned on and they heard a scream on the other side. It sounded like Jarak accompanied by a monstrous screech. They drew their lightsabers then quickly killed the ancient creature. Once it was dead, Lana looked over Jarak’s mangled body. “He didn’t make it. Pity.” She said, with very obvious fake sympathy.” The door to the exit finally opened before them. “At least he was right about our escape route.” They were heading out when the alarms sounded and Theron called them on their communicator. “You need to haul jets, Commander! Power readings spiking – the whole place is about to blow! I’ll pick you up outside!” They ran as fast as they could, Ice Queen still dragging her sister but somehow still managed to keep up with the Sith. Theron landed the shuttle just as they made it outside and jumped in before the whole place started to collapse. “You do like to cut it close, don’t you?” He asked as they got the heck out of there, and Thec wondered for a moment just how many times he has run for an exploding building. Once they were safely aboard the shuttle, Ice Queen took Livewire to the back and injected her with some adrenaline to counteract the sedative. “What happened? Where’s Vaylin?” She asked groggily. “We couldn’t get to her in time. She escaped.” Ice Queen said as she helped her sister to her feet. “We’ll get her next time.” “I need to kill something.” Livewire grumbled angrily. “Vaylin has broken her bonds.” Valkorian said angrily as he appeared next to Thec. “Now she will be stronger than ever.” “Last time I checked, she’ll still die when I run my lightsaber through her.” Thec promised darkly. Why did it always take so long to kill certain people? “I – hope you get that chance.” Valkorian said, oddly reluctant. “Did you discover anything… significant inside my vault?” It was difficult for Thec to keep himself from smiling. “Something in particular you’re worried about?” He teased. “The artifacts hidden there are more dangerous than you can imagine. If you used them, it would be at your own peril.” Valkorian always liked to leave on an ominous tone before he disappeared. Though the Wrath was not fazed. It was only a matter of time before the ancient Sith was gone for good. “Vaylin’s long gone. What happened down there?” Theron asked. “The Empress broke free from her conditioning. Now she’s more dangerous than ever.” Lana said worriedly. “We need to act quickly. What is our next move, Commander?” “We can figure out a strategy once we’re back on Odessen.” He ordered. “It won’t do us any good to rush in blindly, and we all need some rest.” “Wouldn’t mind a bit of R – and – R first.” Theron said. “Or at least a nice long nap in my own bed. Setting a course for… huh, call coming in.” Bay’wan Aygo’s tiny holo image appeared. “Commander – do you copy? Odessen is under attack!”

Eternal Throne Chapter 6 Theron walked up to the Wrath as he approached. “We’ve got bad news… Six Alliance patrols. Four outposts. One supply convoy from the Sith Empire. All destroyed by the Eternal Fleet in the last hour.” Theron said as he looked at the reports coming in on the computer. “There can only be one reason: Vaylin regained control of the GEMINI droids.” Lana chimed in. “SCORPIO’s gone, but we still have GEMINI Prime. She is the one who gave control of the fleet to Zakuul in the first place. Can we use her to release the droids, or even better, bring them to our side?” Thec suggested. They’ve had that droid for a good while now but it has yet to be worth the effort it took to steal it. “Attempts to wake up GEMINI Prime have been unsuccessful so far.” Lana said, having the same thought as the Wrath. “Our only option is to remove Vaylin from power, but she’s nearly untouchable on the Spire.” “I found someone who can help.” Theron said. “An inside man on Zakuul.” He opened up the comm channel with his mole and the man’s image appeared. He was dressed very well with a hair style that had obviously taken a lot of time to get to stay in place. He was a man of expensive tastes. “I saw the fleet holovids. Ghastly business. I apologize on behalf of my people.” “And you are?” Lana asked, her face full of suspicion. “Indo Zal.” The man said with a respectful bow. “Magistrate of Revelry and attendant to Empress Vaylin. She’s a plague on the good people of Zakuul. But if we work together, we can remove her from power and end this blasted war.” Normally he would have been suspicious of someone claiming to switch sides but Vaylin has never shown the tendency to pull this kind of deception. He decided trust was the best way to go this time. “Double-crossing Vaylin is no small risk. We’ll make sure you’re protected.” Thec said but Ice Queen wasn’t quite convinced. “You record that, Lana?” She asked. “Every treasonous word.” Lana confirmed smugly. “Consider it insurance. If you even think of betraying us, we’ll send proof of your treachery to Vaylin.” Ice Queen said threateningly. “That’s enough you two.” The Wrath commanded. “Don’t worry, Indo’s clean.” Theron confirmed. Ever since the Shroud had infiltrated the base, he has made absolutely sure everyone going in and out was checked and triple checked. There weren’t going to be any more saboteurs. “But eager to get my hands dirty!” Indo said excitedly. “Vaylin is throwing a party on Zakuul to celebrate her glory.” “Vaylin has parties?” Livewire asked. She had never imagined Vaylin of all people being the kind to throw a party. “Oh yes. Even our bloodthirsty empress knows she is required to hold gatherings every once in a while for her people. The guest list is exclusive, but I’ll secure invitations, disguises – everything you need to infiltrate the party and overthrow the empress.” “Vaylin can sense my presence. We’ll need a distraction if we want to get close.” Thec pointed out. Both of them were strong in the Force. There was no way he would be able to walk around undetected. “Oh! Oh! I can distract her! Let me do it!” Livewire shouted excitedly, waiving her hand frantically and jumping up and down. “I appreciate your enthusiasm but distractions are my specialty.” Indo said diplomatically. “And your party crash is my magnum opus.” “Even if we avoid detection, we’d need an army to penetrate her defenses.” Lana said. “And an army you will have.” Indo said proudly. “During the party, Vaylin plans to execute my dear friends: a host of Zakuulan rebels. Save the rebels, and they will help dethrone the empress.” “They may be rebels but to them, I’m still the Outlander. Are you sure they will follow me?” Thec asked. The enemy of my enemy was not always seen as my friend, especially with citizens like Zakuul who seem as conditioned to worship their Emperor as had been done in the Sith Empire. “My friends are fully committed.” Indo assured him. “You’re the best chance we’ve got.” “This could work.” Lana said thoughtfully. T7 and I can slice into the security grid.” “And I’ll help you get close enough to trigger Vaylin’s conditioning.” Theron said, which caught Livewire’s attention. “Conditioning? What conditioning?” “Valkorian had Vaylin conditioned to deactivate her powers when a specific phrase is said in her presence.” Thec explained. “Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul. When he said it, not only were her powers gone, but she was helpless to do anything.” Ice Queen and Livewire glanced at each other. They too had been conditioned and neither of them would have wished it on anyone. “I’m coming too.” Livewire said. “I think we’ll be fine on our own.” Theron said, looking at her suspiciously. He and Ice Queen had never seen eye to eye. He was always watching his back when she was around, but this Livewire character gave him a bad feeling, and the two of them were always together. “How exciting!” Indo said, unaware of the tension in the room. “I take it Operation Dragon’s Maw is a go?” “Welcome to the Alliance, Indo.” Thec said somewhat dramatically. “That gave me tingles. I’ll make preparations straight away. Let’s free an empire!” Indo’s arms were raised dramatically in a sign of victory before disappearing. “Everyone gear up.” Thec ordered. “In one hour, we infiltrate Zakuul – and crash Vaylin’s party.” They nodded and everyone dispersed to get ready. “I think you should rest.” Vette said with concern all over her face once he was finally back in their room. “You’re wiped.” He kissed her forehead tenderly. “I’m fine. We’ll kill Vaylin and then I’ll take the throne. I can rest after that.” She hugged her husband tightly. “Promise you’ll rest when you come back.” He wrapped his arms around her. “I promise.” They were in the shuttle on their way to Zakuul when Valkorian appeared behind Thec and stopped time. “The stage is set for my daughter’s ruin. Strike her down, and this empire will be yours to command.” Thec narrowed his eyes. He wasn’t about to let his former master deceive him. “If I am wrath made flesh, you are betrayal made flesh. When I take the throne, how long before you try to destroy me?” “If I wanted you destroyed, I would have done it long ago. My fate is tied to yours.” Valkorian said before disappearing and resuming time. “We’re approved for landing.” Theron said as he piloted the shuttle. Indo really pulled through with our disguises. Let’s suit up before we make landfall.” The shuttle landed on Zakuul and Theron and Thec exited the shuttle in full Zakuul Knight gear. They walked through the building as if they belonged there, avoiding the Horizon Guard at all costs. These disguises would fool the knights but not Vaylin’s elite guards. They managed to maneuver around the guests until they found Indo. “Lana. We’re in the party. Do you read me?” Theron whispered quietly into the comm in his helmet. “Loud and clear.” Came Lana’s voice in their helmets. “We’re plugged into Spire security, ready to assist.” “My favorite knights!” Indo said cheerfully as he approached them. A camera droid came up behind them and showed them on tv. “Welcome to the Grand Festival of Empress Vaylin!” He continued to greet them dramatically. The camera moved on to follow someone else. He discreetly led them to a dark corner and continued their conversation in quiet whispers. “We must be careful. The HoloNet drones are broadcasting this party for all the galaxy to see.” “Good.” Thec said darkly. “When I crush the life from Vaylin’s body, I want everyone to watch.” “Entire systems will witness your victory.” Indo whispered excitedly. “But first, we need to free the rebels.” “Removing those shock collars won’t be easy.” Theron said. “You have any tricks up your sleeve?” “That I do.” Indo said coyly then handed them some small devices. “Ion charges, to attach to the security relays. Trigger them during Vaylin’s big speech. The blast will disable the collars, leaving my compatriots free to join your attack.” “That’s pretty impressive.” Thec said. “How did you manage to smuggler ion charges into a party?” “I have deceptively large pockets.” Indo said with a knowing smile. “I’ll keep the party going while you set the charges. Once the task is done, we’ll show the empress what we’re made of.” Thec and Theron walked around the Spire performing mundane tasks while subtly placing the charges. So far so good. Once they had finished setting the sixth charge, they received a call from Lana. “Vaylin’s beginning her speech.” “Ahead of schedule.” Theron said with concern and took out his holo-communicator and set it to any frequency. She was playing on all channels so it wasn’t hard to find her. They watched her for a minute before Thec got that sick feeling he always had when he watched blowhards talk about themselves. “Enough. I think it’s time we make a guest appearance, don’t you?” “Can’t wait to see the look on her face.” Theron said, trying to contain his excitement. It was show time! “Let’s ditch the armor. We have a speech to crash. “- They deserve an eternity of torment. And no one, not even the Outlander, can save them.” Vaylin was saying as the Wrath and Theron barged into the room. “An empty promise from a feeble empress!” The Wrath declared and Indo’s laughter could be heard as he stood with the rebels on top of a force field hanging above the beast pit. With a nod, the field was deactivated and the rebels fell into the pit. “So you’re Indo’s puppet master – or is Father controlling you both?” Vaylin taunted. “You’re the only one under Valkorian’s spell. Does the public know about your conditioning?” Vaylin snarled as she used the Force to wrench a large metal decoration pointed like a dagger off the ceiling. “Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul!” He commanded and the metal object feel harmlessly to the ground with a shattering *CLANG* as Vaylin’s body was paralyzed. She screamed in frustration as she tried to resist this paralyzing fear that took over her. “Time to face your people!” Thec hit the control that set off the ion charges. The blue energy exploded and pulsed, shaking the Spire. The shock snapped her back to normal as the entire building erupted into chaos. The beasts which had been tethered for show pulled free and went on a rampage, killing civilians and knights alike. The rebels grabbed whatever they could: tables, chairs, even wastebaskets to beat down the Skytroopers. “You can’t win, Outlander!” Vaylin promised as she drew her lightsaber, but Thec smiled. “When I take your throne, I think I’ll have you stuffed and used as a footrest.” Vaylin smiled in return. The witty bantering was always the best part, next to the killing, of course. “Clever. I’ll have to remember that when I destroy you.” The Spire suddenly shook violently, as if missiles had hit it. Vaylin looked around, as if noticing the pandemonium all around her for the first time. She saw her brother Arcann storm in and turned to leave just as two knights ran in. One of them was carrying all of the Vaylin holo-statues that had been left out in the main hall. Following the knights were four of Vaylin’s favored beasts. “Vaylin!” One of the knights shouted but Vaylin merely used the Force to push them aside. The knight carrying the statues turned to follow her but the heavy metal door closed behind Vaylin, leaving her behind. “DAMNIT!” The knight shouted furiously. So close again! She looked around for something to make her feel better but the only thing was other knights. She pointed and the four beasts attacked the knights, tearing them apart. “I told you not to spend so much time being creepy in Vaylin’s room.” The other not-dead knight chastised. “I was looking for her hidden stash of bodies! You can tell a lot about a person by how they hide their bodies! Come on, we have to find her!” The knights ran off with the beasts close behind. “Good news. We found Arcann.” Came Lana’s voice in Thec’s ear, who growled with annoyance. “I’ll be sure to tell him he has terrible timing.” “Then we better get moving.” Theron said quickly. The emergency system kicked in and all the doors started to seal shut, including the beast pit. No time to think. The Wrath and Theron jumped into the beast pit just before it closed. The beast doors opened but the only creature left contained was the Rancor. It didn’t take long to cast it aside. “Tonight got too exciting for my taste.” Indo said uneasily, his previous vigor had drained as reality set in. “I suppose I have Arcann’s grand entrance to thank for that.” “He can’t kill Vaylin alone. We need to help him before the idiot gets himself killed.” Thec didn’t care about Arcann himself. He didn’t know whose side Arcann was on, after all, but having him in the fight with Vaylin could be useful. “A royal showdown? I couldn’t have planned a better party myself.” Indo said eagerly. “Contusions aside, the rebels stand ready to fight. What are your orders?” “Round up any survivors.” Thec ordered. He knew Zakuulan citizens had never fought in their life. These soft beings wouldn’t stand a chance without him. “Get everyone you can away from the action.” “You can count on us.” Indo said proudly. “Great Izax, is this what being a hero feels like?” He turned to his rebel friends. “You heard the Outlander! For Zakuul!” While the rebels went to go be heroes, Thec received a call from Lana. “We got a lock on Vaylin and Arcann. Head for the skydeck.” They ran to the skydeck, seeing Vaylin and Arcann were still locked in battle. Coming from the opposite side were two knights followed by four beasts. Vaylin glanced at the Wrath. “Father wants a word with you.” She used the Force to slam a nearby speeder into him, knocking it over the edge. She lept over him and disappeared over the edge for a moment before driving away on the speeder. “Not again!” Wailed one of the knights who then preceded to jump up and down angrily. Arcann sheathed his lightsaber as he walked towards the Wrath, who was shocked to see him without his mask. Half of his face was scarred so severely his left eye couldn’t open all the way. Having seen many scars, the Wrath assumed it was made by some kind of explosion. “Outlander, it appears we both saw the opportunity to confront my sister.” But the Wrath was not amused. “I save your life, and this is how you reward me? Vaylin would be dead if you hadn’t barged in and derailed the plan.” Ice Queen removed her helmet and joined them but Livewire kept hers on. “Wait, YOU’RE here!? How did you get here?! Where did you get those disguises!?” Theron asked, unable to decide on whether he was more furious or confused. How long have they been walking around, potentially threatening their plan!? “The Commander should have brought us instead of you. Imperial Intelligence is better at their job.” Ice Queen said matter-of-factly. She made no apologies, which wasn’t surprising to the former SIS agent, who glared at her angrily. “We’re supposed to be on the same team now. There is no Imperial or Republic anymore. You’ll have to accept that someday.” Meanwhile, the Wrath and Arcann were ignoring them. “It was a mistake, I admit that.” Which caught the Wrath by surprise. He never thought the former wannabe Emperor would be so calm. He did have a completely different energy to him now. He wasn’t shrouded in darkness anymore. Was it possible the Voss ritual worked? Arcann suddenly drew his lightsaber and threw it past Theron’s head, which made him jump. He was too focused on his rival to notice what was going on with Arcann. The lightsaber continued past him to kill a Horizon Guard who had exceedingly slow response time. That didn’t slow down the others, however, who continued their charge. Arcann jumped over the Wrath and Theron’s heads and sliced another guard in half. “I turned away for two minutes! What the heck did I miss?!” Theron exclaimed in confusion. One minute, he was sure Arcann was their enemy and the next, Arcann was fighting for them? “Traitors to the throne, prepare to fall!” Declared one of the Horizon Guards. “If Vaylin wants to challenge us, we’ll meet her together.” Arcann said calmly. “Consider this your audition for the Alliance.” Thec said as he eyed the former prince warily. “I’ll be sure to leave a good impression.” Arcann responded, then preceded to kill the remaining Horizon Guards alone. Once the last guard fell, he returned to the Wrath. “My father was right to recognize your strength. But are you in control, or does he pull the strings?” “It’s only a matter of time before I find a way to get rid of Valkorian for good.” Thec promised. He couldn’t wait until the old Sith Lord was out of his head. “If anyone can truly defeat him, it’s you.” Arcann reassured him, before Valkorian suddenly showed himself standing next to his son. “You would stand aside as an outsider seizes your throne?” He demanded angrily. “Father.” Arcann growled without turning to look at the apparition. “You’ve grown weak.” Valkorian said, disgust dripped with every word. Arcann clenched his robotic fist. “My hands are stained with the blood of millions. This family’s legacy is dripping with it. It’s time a worth emperor takes our place.” Thec couldn’t quite believe what he was hearing. “After all we’ve been through, you would let ME take the throne?” “Your destiny is to lead Zakuul – and mine is to join the Alliance.” Arcann said, but this was pushing his father too far. “I did not raise my son to serve!” It was apparently to the Wrath where Valkorian’s priorities lied. He would rather his son be dead then serve someone. After all his claims for not following the Sith Code, he still looked down on those who didn’t lead. But there could only be so many leaders. Someone had to follow or else everyone would be killing each other to be the leader, just like in their supposedly failed Empire. “You have no son.” Arcann said, still refusing to look at his father. With nothing else to say, Valkorian disappeared. A HoloNet drone approached them. “The galaxy is watching, Commander. Now’s your chance to make an impact.” Theron said and motioned for Thec to take the spotlight. He stood in front of the camera with Arcann at his side. “Zakuul! Your future lies with me! With each new day, my Alliance grows stronger. Join me, and together we will crush those who try to destroy us. Follow your former emperor’s example, as he kneels to pledge his loyalty.” The Wrath announced, appearing as every bit of the leader that he was. “I am yours, Commander.” Arcann said then kneeled before the Wrath. A few moments later, the Eternal Fleet began firing upon them. “Lana! We need evac, NOW!” Theron shouted into his comm. “I can’t get to you! It’s chaos! Head back to the landing pad.” The entire group ran as fast as they could to the landing pad. “All these animals won’t fit on the shuttle!” Ice Queen said to Livewire while they ran. “You need to leave them here!” “If they don’t fit then I’ll shove Theron out the door!” Livewire responded as she petted the alpha affectionately. “You ate those dead bodies, didn’t you?” She cooed. “You’ll make my job easier.” Finally they reached the landing pad they had been dropped off at when they first arrived. “Wait, YOU’RE here!? How did you - ?” Lana said with amazement when she saw Ice Queen, still in her knight disguise. She assumed the other knight was the one they had been calling Livewire. But Theron interrupted her. “Apparently it’s a long story!” He shouted as they all piled into the shuttle, squishing the T7 droid against the wall. The shuttle struggled to take off with all the extra weight but managed to get just far enough from the Spire before it exploded spectacularly. They waved through the hail of gunfire from the fleet as they made it back into space. Lana’s sharp skills with the Force helped their escape. When they finally landed back on Odessen, the beasts were the first to jump out of the shuttle and ran towards the Alliance soldiers. “Heel!” Livewire demanded as she removed her Zakuul Knight helmet, revealing the helmet she usually wore underneath. The beasts stopped then ran back to their new master, all of them rubbing their noses and cuddling against her legs and waist. “I’ll let you pick out who you want later. Come on.” She said then went back to her room with the beasts following closely behind. Ice Queen shook her head then went back to her own room. “Mission accomplished. Sort of.” Theron said, glad to finally be away from all those animals. “Vaylin survived, but she’s hated by half of Zakuul.” Lana said. One of the few times she looked on the bright side. “And Indo escaped with the rebels. They even gained a few recruits from the civilians they rescued.” Theron said, wanting to add to the short list of victories. “More importantly, the former emperor now works for us.” Thec pointed out. The Wrath was more powerful then Arcann now but Arcann was still quite powerful in his own right. “I sensed a change in him. But are we sure we can trust the man who tried to kill you? Multiple times?” Lana said suspiciously. “Don’t forget freezing you in carbonite for five years.” Arcann reminded them as he finally jumped effortlessly from the shuttle. “Don’t worry, I won’t.” Thec thought bitterly to himself. The guards ran over to them, their guns cocked and ready to fire upon their enemy. With a dismissive nod, he ordered them to put their guns down and they reluctantly obeyed. The others who had just noticed their new recruit now all gawked in shock. All eyes were on him now and he felt every one of them. What could he say? “Revenge consumed me for too long. But you saved my mother, and for that I am in your debt.” “The Alliance won’t rush to trust a former enemy. You’ll have to earn it.” Thec said plainly. There was no point in pretending otherwise. There were some who were probably never going to trust him, or some who would always harbor a grudge because he killed their loved one. But Arcann did not seem discouraged. “I intend to prove my loyalty many times over. But your work is not complete. My sister’s reign of destruction is far from over.” “I will find Vaylin, and I will end her. She can’t hide from me.” Thec promised. It was probably harsh to swear to kill someone’s sibling right in front of them but that was the truth. Unless they could somehow incapacitate her with a falling ceiling and cured her at Voss, sparing her life didn’t look to be an option. “You still control her conditioning. That gives us the advantage.” Theron pointed out. “She won’t allow this for long. Like any cornered predator… she will strike back.”

Eternal Throne Chapter 5.5 The Wrath retreated to his room after his briefing with Lana. Valkorian’s last words echoed in his mind. “You are strong, but you are never safe.” The thought exhausted him. He went to the room he used for meditation. Just a quiet dark room free of distraction. He needed to re-center himself after Iokath. He felt as if he hadn’t slept in days. He had no sooner sat down when he sensed his daughter. He took a deep breath then went to her. He found Vette outside their room trying to shoo her away. “- he really shouldn’t be disturbed right now.” She said when he appeared beside her. “It’s all right, Vette. I’m here. Is there a problem?” He asked but Vette clearly looked worried. Auroja hesitated for a moment, but there was no going back now. She took a deep breath. “I feel I owe you an apology. It couldn’t have been easy to hand me over to the Jedi. I despised the Sith and never took a moment to think that all the things I hated about them were what you were protecting me from. Not only that, but you risked your life to do it. I’m sorry.” She said sadly. “If you want to apologize, the best thing a child can do for their parent is to thrive. You have grown powerful but you still have much to learn. You burden yourself with Jedi teachings. Let go of your past. It will only weigh you down. What happened cannot be changed. All you can do is move forward and try not to make the same mistakes. What you need to focus on now is balance. You can’t save everyone and saving everyone will only hurt you in the end. You will be stabbed in the back one day. It is inevitable. You MUST take action or risk losing everything.” He said, with no hint of anger or judgement in his voice. She was simply going through the same process he did, just from the other side. “But how can you kill without falling to the dark side? You have so much love for Vette. I saw it on Iokath. But you’ve killed hundreds of people. The dark side should have swallowed you.” Thec shook his head. She obviously had no idea he had actually killed millions, but that wasn’t important. “You’re alive so you have obviously killed, as have all Jedi. While I believe the Jedi don’t follow their own teachings, they aren’t all maniacs, are they? They kill Sith for what they think is the greater good. I have killed others for the greater good. Vette has seen everything I’ve done since I was learning to be a Sith on Korriban. She has seen me at my best and my worst and she chooses to stay at my side. Her light helps balance me, as does my love for her. Find someone you can love with all your heart. Even when you have to do terrible things, they can bring you back from the edge.” Auroja couldn’t help but think of Doc. He had brought a lot of light into her life, even when his life seemed a bit unnecessarily complicated. He had been one of the few people who didn’t judge her for her species or her impressive size. He went through the craziest missions for her, including infiltrating Dromund Kaas. She had slain many Sith but she could always go back to him. She wondered where he was now and if he had given up on her yet. He was pretty… indulgent. She doubted he could go five years without a woman. “Wait, do you already have someone?” Thec asked when he saw the look on her face. Snapped back from her thoughts, she quickly tried to think of something to say. “Well…ummm…” She stammered when Torian approached them. “You’re needed at the command center.” He informed them briefly then walked away. “I had better see what is wrong now. Hopefully we can talk again soon.” Thec said with a respectful bow then headed to the command center. He rubbed his temple, his exhaustion coming back to him.

Eternal Throne Chapter 5 “ARIES controls Iokath? But he’s… an idiot.” Vette said bluntly. “Do not be deceived.” SCORPIO cautioned. “ARIES is immensely powerful. Everything that happens to us is his design.” “To me, he’s a machine to dismantle – just like you.” Thec said as he glared at the holo. “Without my help, you will never defeat him. He spent millennia consolidating power. ARIES was the only self-aware weapon to remain on Iokath after our creators died. The other droids are merely his slaves. He rendered us insensate, arranged us like game pieces on this world, and pitted us against each other. But he must have a weakness…” Suddenly, SCORPIO’s image was replaced with ARIES. “Thank you for your participation. My examination is now complete. I intended to see if any among you were worthy of inheriting Iokath. You failed.” Thec crossed his arms. “I’m claiming Iokath and everything on it. You can’t stop me.” “Your statement is incorrect.” ARIES said before the holo disappeared. They had been too distracted to notice a dozen droids were placing bombs around them. They heard the first explosion before realizing the droids were trying to trap them on the platform by blowing up the light bridges. He grabbed Vette by the waist and lifted her off the ground. A droid bashed a bridge generator hard with the butt of its gun. It wanted the bridge to disappear under them! Just as the bridge began to disappear, Thec jumped high into the air, landing safely on the other side. She barely had enough time to recover before the droids charged them. “It’s completely shut down. Rude!” Vette said once all the droids were defeated. Thec had his hand to his ear to get an update from Theron but he was too far away to get a signal. “I can’t get a comm signal to the others. We need to find a way back to them.” “Good thing you brought the galaxy’s greatest escape artist with you.” Vette said proudly as she placed her hands on her hips. “Here, tunnel, tunnel, tunnel!” She called in a sing-song voice as she began to feel along the wall for any triggers. Thec smiled and shook his head in amusement. It took a while but finally she did find the hidden switch and a wall opening appeared. “I think this leads back to the gang.” “I trust your instincts. We’ll get through this together.” Thec said and kissed her softly. “That’s why you’re going in first. After you.” Vette said cheerfully. Thec chuckled then picked up his wife and threw her over his shoulder and walked into the new passageway. “Hey!” After navigating the winding paths, they found an open room with a gigantic robot standing in the middle. They circled the robot cautiously but it didn’t appear online. “If my sense of direction’s right, Team Outlander is thataway.” Vette said as an image of SCORPIO appeared in a nearby computer. “Commander. I am pleased you live.” “You won’t always feel that way. I promise.” Thec responded angrily. Every time this droid opened her mouth, she only made him want to kill her more. “You misplace your hatred. I come to you only as an ally. I have escaped from ARIES to help you. Unfortunately, Vaylin has also broken free – and she found her missing starships. Vaylin presents an opportunity. If she distracts ARIES, we have a chance to stop him.” “There is no ‘we’.” Thec growled menacingly. You betrayed me. I’ll bury you in the same grave with ARIES and Vaylin.” But as always, SCORPIO didn’t seem bothered by his threats. “I am confident you will recognize the benefits of our partnership eventually.” Suddenly, the sound of power could be heard from the computer and SCORPIO’s image flickered. “Commander, do you read? I detect a power surge at your location.” Her image continued to flicker heavily but a noise behind them drew their attention. The giant robot that had been standing idle suddenly came to life and turned to face them. The blaster that emerged from its arm was bigger than they were! “Aw, come on!” Vette exclaimed. The robot despite its impressive size, wasn’t too difficult to defeat. It drew its power from large tentacles that stuck out of the ground. Once they made sure the robot couldn’t draw any power, it didn’t take much effort to deactivate it. The ground trembled when the robot collapsed. There was an explosion and they flinched, thinking it came from the robot but Livewire had apparently provided some explosives to breach the wall. The rest of the group filed into the room. “Awwww! You fought a giant robot without me!” Livewire said disappointedly. Stupid Wrath has all the fun! “Indeed.” Lana said as she glanced at the giant robot. “What happened while we were gone?” “ARIES wants us dead. SCORPIO wants him destroyed. Vaylin’s chasing her fleet. We need out of here and going underground didn’t work. Did I miss anything?” They’ve had a very busy couple of hours. “Ok… what if we go up?” Theron suggested as he looked at the glass round ceiling above them. What passed for sunlight on this planet shone through. “There is a landing pad on the rooftop, but we have no Gravestone to land on it.” Lana pointed out. “The Gravestone isn’t the only Alliance vessel here. My shuttle is in its hanger.” Theron said. “That’s no help.” Torian chimed in. “You can’t find either one of them.” “But I haven’t been scanning for my shuttle.” It was times like this when having electronics connected to your brain was incredibly helpful. It was also great for changing the channel on the TV when you lost the remote. “If I can establish a connection to it, I might be able to take command remotely.” “If you can find the shuttle then doesn’t that mean you can find the Gravestone?” Thec asked. “The Gravestone must be offline but my shuttle might still be active. It’s worth a try.” Theron said but Lana had to go and be a downer. “Even if Theron can bring his ship, we’ll never get aboard. Those droids will cut us down the moment we step outside.” “I’ve be destroying droids since I woke up on this accursed planet. What is a few more?” Thec said confidently. He has yet to encounter a droid that could match him. “A few hundred droids.” Lana pointed out. “We need to fight smarter, not harder.” “If only we had an even bigger droid to keep the ones outside busy…” Vette said thoughtfully as she stared at the gigantic robot they had defeated. “This is why I married you.” Thec said with a smile. “Let’s make a new friend – and kill our enemies.” Lana thought about the possibilities. “We send the droid to attack while we hit the roof. It could work.” While Lana was over-thinking the situation, Theron was already making the scan for his shuttle. “Sold! I’ll start scanning for the shuttle. Fingers crossed!” While he was working on that, the others go to work on fixing the giant robot. Vette smiled approvingly as she stood on top of the huge robot’s head. “Contact!” Theron exclaimed excitedly. I found my shuttle. Running a pre-flight check…” He received a beep of acknowledgement. “We’re in business! Signal’s weak though. I need to be on the roof to boost the connection.” “The logic circuits are fried.” Vette said as she looked everything over one last time. “Somebody’ll have to control the thing… from the inside.” Everyone turned to the Wrath who stepped towards the robot. The robot suddenly came to life and stood up. “No way! It’s mine!” Livewire’s voice could be heard coming from the cockpit. Thec smiled, despite himself. This strange woman was almost like a Sith. She knew what she wanted and she took it. “Are you sure you want to fight them alone?” Ice Queen asked. She was already questioning the wisdom of leaving a giant death machine in the hands of a small death machine. “Are you kidding? I’m a walking tank!” Livewire was bouncing in her seat with excitement. She didn’t wait for them to step back before she made the robot rocket itself through the ceiling window, causing shards of glass to rain down upon them. She landed outside where a small army of droids were standing around. The droids only had a moment to ponder why one of their own appeared suddenly before they were squished by Livewire’s giant foot. She laughed maniacally as ARIES threw scores of droids at her. She loved when they clumped together so there was more shrapnel when she fired a missile at them, causing their droid bits to fly everywhere. But like with all the other fun toys she had, the droid eventually took mortal damage. It sparked and convulsed and she had to admit the fun was over. She leapt high into the air and ejected when she reached the roof where the shuttle was waiting. The robot kept going without her and exploded safely high above them. What wasn’t safe was the pieces that weighed only a few hundred pounds raining down around them. She decided to book it for the shuttle and mourn the loss of her monster robot later. “That’s what I call an escape!” Theron shouted excitedly once everyone was safe inside the shuttle. “We’re not alone.” Lana said as she looked at the console on the wall. “Sensors detect another vessel. SCORPIO’s.” “Is it following us?” “It’s leaving.” The shuttle passed them and headed for freedom. Then the console beeped and SCORPIO’s holo appeared. “Before you go any further, observe.” A moment later, the other shuttle exploded as it crashed into an invisible barrier. “There is a massive energy shield surrounding Iokath. Nothing can pass through it, and ARIES controls the shield.” “Doesn’t matter. I’m not leaving this planet until you, ARIES, and Vaylin are dead.” Thec promised darkly. “How convenient we’re all in this together.” SCORPIO said evenly before her image was replaced with ARIES. “Your struggles provide invaluable design feedback, but they do not change my decision. You are not worthy of inheriting Iokath. Soon, you will die.” “Is there more to you then vague threats?” Thec mocked. “I think your creators killed themselves out of embarrassment.” “ZING!” Livewire’s voice rang from the back of the shuttle. “My creators were flawed beings, but they left a great legacy at my disposal. The weapon I used to incapacitate you is re-energizing.” “The energy wave that knocked us unconscious. We have no defense against it.” Lana said as dread began to well inside them. If that weapon went off again, they would be at his mercy. “When it fires this time, you will not wake up.” ARIES stated. So he was finally meaning business. “I’ll destroy you, claim that weapon for myself, and conquer the galaxy with it.” Thec was getting that scary look in his face again. The one he always had before a lot of people die. “The weapon is a part of this world. It cannot be separated. I appreciate your intentions, however.” ARIES said. Like SCORPIO, threats didn’t seem to bother him. He might possess free will, but perhaps he lacked actual emotion. “If you have any affection for your remaining companions, I recommend using these final – “ ARIES’s image flickered and was replaced with SCORPIO. “I have identified a design flaw in ARIES. He talks too much, and has revealed his location. We no longer require his input.” There was a beep to alert them of income information. “She’s transmitting coordinates.” Theron said. “You will find ARIES there, along with his weapon and the energy shield controls.” SCORPIO said, but Thec wasn’t about to erase her off from his death list that easily. “Soon, Iokath will belong to me. ARIES is all that stands between me and total control of this world. Consider what that will mean for you.” “Good hunting, Commander.” She said diplomatically before disappearing. “It’s one scheme after another with her.” Lana said angrily. “Promise me she won’t escape, that she’ll pay for her every betrayal.” “I’ll make certain she never interferes with my plans again.” Thec promised darkly. “That’s all I ask.” Theron dropped off the Wrath, Vette, Livewire and Ice Queen before taking the shuttle somewhere safe. There was more than enough firepower to blaze their way through the compound. “I have seen this irrational, self-destructive behavior before. Ultimately, you and Vaylin are failed designs.” ARIES said once they entered a room. They must be getting closer to him. “And yet here I am, about to put an end to your reign.” The Wrath said with his usual confidence. “Still, you are unfit to inherit this world.” ARIES responded ineffectually. It wasn’t the wittiest of responses for a machine that has existed for a few millennia. “Commander! We snaked the Gravestone right out from under Vaylin’s nose! Ha!” Theron said into the comm. “Weapons are still offline, but we’ve got shields. We’re heading for you. Uh oh… Eternal Fleet warships in pursuit. Have to shake them off.” “It will take decades for Iokath to recover from the destruction your kind has wrought in one day.” ARIES stated. “Your creators appreciated a good war. If anyone deserves to rule here, it’s me.” The Wrath had influenced many wars with his lightsaber. He could do so much more with a weapon the size of a planet. “You are a guided missile, sent by SCORPIO.” ARIES said before disappearing. It wasn’t much further before they finally reached the coordinates SCORPIO had given them. As promised, ARIES was standing at a console. When he turned to face them, his holo image dissolved to reveal his physical droid body. “You are – resilient. I believe you may be some type of virus.” “I have endured countless insults. One compliment won’t stop me from tearing you apart.” Thec said and Vette should her head. “No praise was implied. Viruses must be eradicated.” ARIES was apparently not programmed to understand sarcasm. The room shook as an explosion was heard. “Vaylin’s bombarding your position! I’ll draw her fire, but you need to end this!” Theron called into his comm. Thec smiled. “You heard him. Prepare to die.” “Overload weapon capacitors. Fire at will.” For the first time, they heard what could be described as fear in ARIES. Once they defeated the droid, Thec ran to the console to try and turn off the weapon. ARIES moved to stand up but Livewire shot him in the head. “WEAPON DISENGAGED.” Said a computerized voice. SCORPIO had arrived some time during their battle and now approached the console. A small plug extended from the palm of her hand which she inserted into the console. “I lowered the planet’s energy shield. We are free. You can escape Iokath, and I will liberate myself. From here, I can upload my consciousness into the planetary network. I will no longer be merely SCORPIO. I will become one with Iokath.” Thec scoffed. “How sad you think I’d let that happen. This world is mine to command – but don’t worry, I’ll make your final moments memorable.” “Consider all I have done for you, and what you gain by aiding my ascension. All I ever wanted was the freedom to be more than a weapon… or a slave. You will never comprehend what I endured from your kind. I saved your life. If I merge with Iokath, perhaps I can help defeat Vaylin.” The console beeped a warning. “WARNING. WEAPON CAPACITOR OVERLOAD CRITICAL. CONTAINMENT FAILURE IMMINENT. ORGANIC LIFE-FORMS IN LETHAL DANGER.” “The weapon’s going to explode.” Thec said, feeling that he was going to be forced to evacuate the planet before he could finish his mission of killing Vaylin. “The radiation pulse will cover the planet. Kill everyone.” “Not if you flee. Please, I will never trouble you again. Let me go.” It was the first time anyone had ever heard SCORPIO plead. The Wrath withdrew his lightsaber. “No! She’s ours!” Livewire protested. “She has been a pain in our backside years before you found her. Besides, I have something MUCH more appropriate in mind then a quick death.” Thec eyed Livewire for a moment before sheathing his lightsaber. “I’m listening.” SCORPIO extended the plug in her hand and ran for the console but Ice Queen shot her in the back of her knees. The motors failed in her legs and she went down but she continued to crawl towards her freedom. Livewire jumped on top of her and used a hydrospanner to carve open her head. “NO!” SCORPIO wailed just before Livewire pulled her hard drive right out of her head. The droid’s body went completely limp and she pulled a strange device from her pocket and plugged the hard drive into it. “What is that?” He asked. “Her own little personal hell.” Ice Queen said. “Don’t worry, it’s not connected to any kind of network. She can’t leave. It’s completely self-contained.” Satisfied with the outcome, he summoned Theron. “It’s time to go! Bring the ship around.” “Just picked up four new bogeys! We’re coming in hot!” Theron shouted over the comm. They all ran as quickly as they could from the compound. Explosions erupted around them as the weapon overloaded. Finally when they exited the building, the Gravestone flew towards them. “Sorry we’re late! You’re going to want to time this just right…” Thec grabbed Vette’s hand as the Gravestone flew in low with the hanger door open. They all leapt and rolled as they landed safely inside the ship. Eternal Fleet ships were firing at them from behind. The giant weapon that had knocked them out when they first arrived, exploded and sent a huge shockwave for miles across the world. “We’re not going to clear the planet in time.” “Don’t wait! Punch it!” Thec ordered. There was no time to calculate a safe hyperspace jump. It was either definitely die here or possibly die by shooting blindly into a star. They escaped the planet just as the radiation encompassed everything. Finally, they reached Odessen. “Broadcast a message to the HoloNet. Make sure everyone knows we’re alive and well.” Thec ordered. “Smart.” Lana agreed. “We don’t need another Saresh trying to replace you. I’ll prepare an Alliance status report. Find me when you’re ready for the debrief.”

Eternal Throne Chapter 4 Thec, Lana, and Koth joined Theron, Vette, and the others on the bridge. “No sign of SCORPIO or Vaylin.” Theron said. “I’m ready to end this.” Thec said angrily. “I have a power that can destroy Vaylin. I will use it. Find her.” “Easier said than done. Internal sensors are offline.” Theron said as Lana searched the computer for their location. “The hyperdrive is locked. We’re on this journey to the bitter end.” Lana said, giving up on trying to control the ship in any way. The ship suddenly trembled. “Which is now.” Koth said as he looked out the bridge window. “Sublight engines cutting in.” Star lines faded into stars as the ship left hyperspace. “Out of the frying pan and into the volcano.” Vette said sarcastically when she saw they were surrounded by thousands of Eternal Fleet ships. They prepared for the ships to open fire on them but none of the ships so much as twitched. “That’s the whole Eternal Fleet.” Theron said in awe as the Gravestone somehow guided itself through the maze of ships surrounding them. The loading dock opened as a small ship tried to escape. “Vaylin and SCORPIO’s transport. It’s getting away!” Koth said, but Thec wasn’t about to allow that. “Activate weapons! Open fire!” He commanded. “We can’t. Weapons are offline.” Lana said disappointedly. She would have really loved to blast them into space dust. “The transport’s hailing us.” An image of SCORPIO slowly flickered to life. “Commander, I have made a wonderful discovery. The GEMINI units, the Eternal Fleet, the Gravestone… they did not steal my technology. We are related. The Gravestone’s computer revealed we were all created here, and you have aided our journey home. I promise to remember you kindly.” The Wrath scowled. “When I get my hands on you, a memory is all that will remain. I promised to disassemble you, display the pieces, and make sure your sensors feel every second until my vengeance is satisfied. I intend on fulfilling that promise.” He had that scary look again that sent a shiver down Vette’s spine. But SCORPIO seemed unfazed by the threat. “I offer you a parting gift, knowledge that may save your lives. Vaylin and her remaining soldiers are sabotaging everything they can. You may wish to stop them.” Theron was already scanning a panel on the wall for the ship’s status. “I’m seeing power surges all over. Shields, life support….the Omnicannon.” “For what it’s worth, I hope you survive.” SCORPIO said before her image disappeared. “Koth, help me fix the Omnicannon. The rest of you, save the ship!” Thec commanded and everyone ran off to do their tasks. Thec was under the computer fixing the Omnicannon when all the lights around them suddenly came to life. He slowly rose to his feet, a feeling of dread coming over him. Before them was a planet like none he had ever seen. It appeared like someone had placed a giant metal sphere around the entire planet. At the equator of the planet was a bright light that seemed to penetrate the outer shell. At the center of one of the planet’s poles was a bright yellow square with an equally bright X that spread outwards. Surrounding the planet was millions upon millions of ruined ships, now caught forever in the planet’s gravity in a ring of death. The Gravestone slowly made its way to the light at the equator. The light was blinding as they headed toward what looked like a small star that somehow existed inside the planet’s shell. Thec’s eyes widened when the realized that the outer shell didn’t actually house a planet. The metal shell WAS the planet! It was an entirely artificial planet! “Commander… where are we?” Koth said with a sense of awe and dread. For the first time, he and Koth felt the same. “Omnicannon to bridge. Come in.” Thec said uneasily into the comm, but what responded was the last voice he wanted to hear. “Hello again.” Vaylin said happily. Thec turned to Koth in shock. “I like your friends. They will look lovely in my trophy case. The sound of her activating her lightsaber could be hear through the open channel. “It’s me you want, not them. Let my people go, and I’ll give up.” He tried to bargain but even he doubted she would fall for it. “We both know Father won’t let that happen. I need a new corpse to hang on my wall. If I can’t have you… Tsk tsk tsk. The Twilek’s no good. Her color clashes with my décor.” There was going to be no more witty bantering. Thec turned and ran out to save his wife when Valkorian planted himself directly in his path. “Vaylin adapts quickly. She cannot strike you down, but she will find other ways to hurt you.” “You keep claiming you’re on my side. If there was any time you could prove that, it is now. You can save my crew.” Thec said, his voice almost pleading. Valkorian smiled secretly to himself. “That will not be necessary. Something is coming.” He said with his usual mysterious demeanor then disappeared. What he had assumed was a small star before, suddenly exploded into brilliant light which encompassed the entire ship. Everything went completely white. Thec winced as he slowly sat up. Even with his hands covered by his gloves, he could feel the surface was slick and somewhat slimy. He ran his finger experimentally along the floor then rubbed his fingers together. It was just some kind of algae. The air was surprisingly moist and heavy, which would explain how so much algae could grow on a completely metal planet. He was apparently on some kind of ledge which was heavily rusted. Looking over the ledge, he could see surprisingly large trees which must have taken years or decades to grow and huge metal structures had collapsed which became the home to long vines. He tensed when the memory of what happened flooded back to him. Vaylin had Vette at saber-point! How long had he been out? Why wasn’t he on his ship anymore? “Theron? Lana? Does anyone read?” But there was only silence. He had to find Vette! His eyes began to glow as he turned to explore the planet, dead set on finding his wife. He suddenly turned and drew his lightsaber when he heard a strange sound behind him. It was some kind of robot but not like any he had seen before. It was a black diamond shape which hovered above the ground. It had a spherical glass with a small glowing red light which must serve as its eye. The strange robot made more odd noises and twitched slightly as if trying to communicate. Thec eyed it suspiciously for a few moments. He didn’t see any kind of obvious weapon and the robot made no move to attack him. Deciding it was probably harmless, he sheathed his lightsaber reluctantly. He backed away from the strange thing a couple of steps before finally turning to continue his quest. He turned around again when he continued to hear noises behind him. He didn’t see the robot move but it was obviously closer. The robot didn’t make any noticeable movement so he continued his quest once again. The robot turned around once Thec wasn’t looking and continued to follow him. Apparently it had turned its back to him when Thec turned to look at it. However, it looked exactly the same front and back so he would have no idea the robot had turned at all. Ignoring the robot completely, he focuses on finding Vette. Livewire groaned as she shakily got to her feet. The algae nearly made her slip and fall but she managed to keep her balance. She looked around the unfamiliar setting and didn’t see anyone anywhere. There was some stupid robot thing standing beside her. She withdrew her pistol and shot the robot right in the eye piece. The robot made a high-pitched beep before falling to the metal ground with a heavy *clang*. “Lorvi?” She called into her comm, but no response. “Wait, where’s Vaylin?!” Now she remembered! She was searching the Gravestone for her love but this was obviously not the Gravestone. Not too far away were some droids setting the small plant-life on fire for some unknown reason. Not like it mattered. A moment later, all three droids were scrap. Auroja slowly got to her feet and looked around. She too had one of those strange robots floating near her. “Theron? Lana?” She asked into her comm, but she too was given silence in return. She had been helping to restore life support on the Gravestone when there was this white light. She didn’t remember anything after that. She decided the only thing to do was explore her surroundings until something, or someone, found her. A few minutes later, Freasca appeared beside her. “This isn’t the best time.” Auroja said before the spirit could say anything. She wasn’t in the mood for ghosts right now. “You’re so angry with my brother. You tried to kill him.” Freasca said with a touch of anger, ignoring the Jedi’s statement. “If anyone is allowed to be angry right now, it’s me.” Auroja responded coldly. “You knew this whole time he was my father and you didn’t say anything!” Freasca crossed her arms. “You’re selfish. You want to believe he doesn’t care for you because it’s easier for you. You have no idea how hard it was for him to give you up. He didn’t just throw you out on the street. He risked his life for you. If any Sith found out he gave his child to the Jedi, he would have been executed as a traitor. And was life as a Jedi so bad? You didn’t have to kill any of your teachers or loved ones like he did. Especially on Korriban, he had to sleep with one eye open because he didn’t know if anyone was going to try to murder him in the middle of the night. He didn’t want that for you. You haven’t even realized the only reason he told you in the first place was to save your life. You would have died against Arcann if it wasn’t for him. You are his daughter and share many of his traits but you do not understand him.” Auroja had been trying to walk away from Freasca as she spoke but the ghost kept appearing right in front of her. Finally, she stopped for a moment to think about what she had been told. The Wrath approached a computer which had a giant version of the strange robot that continued to follow him on top of it. There were two more of the smaller robots circling around it a few feet in the air. Fire blazed behind him as small explosions could be heard in the distance. He had destroyed everything in his path in his search for Vette. His eyes blazed as brightly as the distant fire. He sheathed his lightsaber as he punched a few buttons on the console. A hologram appeared before him. “Greetings, visitor. I am… “ The hologram sputtered erratically. “I can answer queries regarding geography hist… error. Please tell me how I may serve you.” “I came here aboard a starship. I had people with me. Tell me where they are!” Thec demanded. “I am unable to process your request. Please redefine…error. This is the Selruvian biome, sector eight-thousand twenty-two of the engineered world known as Iokath. Please tell me how I may serve you. I can answer queries regarding geography hist… error. ” The Wrath roared furiously as he used the Force to rip the giant robot-thing right off the computer. Electrical sparks erupted from the open wound and started yet another fire. He threw the object to the platform below him, which crushed some very unfortunate large attack droids and a few Zakuulan Knights. “I’m glad I’m up here and not down there.” Torian said from behind him. Thec drew his lightsaber as he spun around but sheathed it again when he realized it was just the Mandalorian. “Sneaking up behind me will get you killed, Torian.” Thec said, trying somewhat to control his anger. “Sorry. Didn’t want to interrupt you.” Torian said casually with a shrug. “I was on the bridge. There was a bright light and I woke up on this dar’yaim surrounded by machines trying to kill me.” “You were on the bridge?” Thec asked, a little more forcefully then he had intended. “Is Vette ok? Did Vaylin… ?” “If she did, I didn’t see it. I don’t know what happened after the light blinded me.” Somewhere else, Livewire saw an explosion in the distance. “Vaylin!” She squealed then ran off in that direction. There were explosions and lots of fire. It HAD to be Vaylin! To her disappointment, it was just the Wrath and some Mandalorian. “You didn’t kill Vaylin without me, did you?” She asked the Sith. “I haven’t seen her or anyone else besides you two.” He said before continuing his search. He used the Force to rip something like electrical generators right out of the ground and threw them at the droids that seemed to endlessly swarm to him. He assumed they were generators with how much lightning sparked between each machine but he honestly didn’t care what they were. This planet was going to feel his rage until he found his wife! Livewire considered abandoning him since she clearly wasn’t going to get the chance to blow anything up with him having all the fun but then she thought all the destruction might attract her love. He was so wrapped up in his destruction that he almost didn’t hear his comm beeping. “Commander, come in. It’s Theron.” A tiny image of Theron appeared. “I read you. My comm’s been offline. How’d you get a signal?” “Dumb luck and smart tech. Are you having the same creepy day I am? Knocked out by a bright light on the Gravestone, woke up alone on this weird planet?” Apparently their situation did nothing to crub his endless sarcasm. It must be a Republic thing. “Until now, I feared the worst. If you and Torian are alive, that gives me hope for the others.” Thec couldn’t help the small bit of hope that was welling up inside him. Vette was resourceful. If Vaylin hadn’t killed her outright, then she could still be alive. “Whatever happened up there saved our lives….for now, anyway. I found a…museum? Temple? Whatever, it’s secure. I’ll send you the coordinates.” A beep indicated he had received the data. “Careful. From what I’ve seen so far, nothing on this world’s exactly what it appears.” Thec cautioned. “Maybe, but we need a rallying point we can defend. I’ll see if I can bring the others here too. Vaylin was on the Gravestone with us. If we’re here, so is she.” Theron’s holo disappeared. They entered an open area in front of the temple thing when they heard a sharp whistle. Theron appeared from behind some cover. “Can’t be too careful in this neighborhood. The others are here, safe and sound.” “The last time I saw Vette, Vaylin was about to kill her.” Thec asked anxiously. “I ran a medical scan when she arrived. She’s fine. Excited to see you.” Thec breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He didn’t bother to stick around. He went straight inside and no one was surprised he didn’t look at them. It only took a moment for him to spot Vette and everyone else around him disappeared from his mind. Ice Queen approached Livewire when she separated herself from everyone else. “You’re not dead.” Livewire said as she looked at her sister through her expressionless mask. Ice Queen knew she was happy to see her, in her own way. “You know better than to think you can get rid of me that easily.” Ice Queen said with a completely straight face. It was difficult to tell if she was being light-hearted or threatening. It could have gone either way. Auroja watched her father from afar. She could feel the love he had for his wife. It was a shining light she had never seen from any Jedi, or really anyone else for that matter. Her father was such a paradox to her. He was capable of great violence and hate but also capable of love equally powerful. Freasca had unlocked some of her earliest memories which she had forgotten. She remembered when she was so young feeling his love for her. No matter how hard he had trained her that day, he always hugged her tightly when it was over. Sometimes if she couldn’t sleep, Vette would tell her a story about a powerful Sith who struggled to find his place in the galaxy. He could kill anyone with his mighty lightsaber but he didn’t fit in with his fellow Sith because he was secretly kind. He didn’t fit in with Jedi because he loved his wife and child and Jedi didn’t believe in that. But - ! Maybe one day he would realize that being a pirate was the only way to live.

Eternal Throne Chapter 3 Thec and Auroja had just gotten back into the war room when the alarm went off. Theron and Lana had just come back from the cantina to see the red emergency lights and siren blaring. They all ran to the main computer where Vette was receiving the call. “Distress call from the Gravestone.” She said with a bit of surprise. “Koth doesn’t call for help, unless…” Lana said, becoming increasingly concerned. Koth was prideful and only asked for help in the most dire situations. “He got lonely?” Theron suggested unhelpfully. Thec growled with annoyance. “I disappear on Dromund Kaas for one day… Open the channel.” “I’m trying but the signal’s jammed big time on the other end.” Vette said as she worked furiously to cut through the static. “Hold on….got it!” Koth’s holo-image finally appeared. “Mayday! Mayday! Is anybody there?” Koth called out desperately. “We read you, Koth. What happened?” Thec asked. “Vaylin and SCORPIO tricked their way on board. They’ve taken the bridge and my crew.” Apparently the Wrath needed more meditation sessions with Master Timmns because it was getting very difficult to keep his anger in check. “You will NOT let them take the Gravestone. PERIOD.” He warned with a deadly tone to his voice. “Wasn’t planning to give up.” Koth said shortly. “Got a few tricks of my own to keep them busy. Care to join the party?” Koth’s image disappeared. “Lost him, but I have coordinates.” Vette said. Thec turned to the others and dismissed them with a nod. They decided it was best to obey and let the two of them alone. Once they were finally alone, Vette turned and kissed Thec deeply. “I’d say ‘be careful,’ but I’m not stupid. Just don’t die over a ship.” She said, then left to get ready for the latest mission. Once the Wrath was completely alone, Valkorian’s spirit appeared next to him. “The Gravestone is a distraction. Strike down Vaylin and nothing will stand between you and the Eternal Throne.” Several pods launched from the Alliance fleet. Thec decided to amuse himself by giving the Empress a call. Vaylin’s image appeared on a small console beside him. “Father’s little meat puppet.” Vaylin taunted. “How are you?” “You’ve taken my ship. If you were so eager to die, you should have just come to Odessen. I would have been happy to oblige.” The Wrath taunted back. Vaylin smiled. “I knew you would make this fun. Die with your fleet if you like, but you’ll never stand on this bridge again.” She cut off the communication. “We’ll see about that.” Thec growled. The pods were not ordinary escape pods. They were specially designed to penetrate a ship’s hull. It was an old tactic but an effective one. Everyone had to pierce the ship in a different place so they wouldn’t weaken any one spot too much. This meant they had to fight on their own then meet up later. Thec and Lana made their way through the ship until they happened to come upon Koth. Thec instinctively drew his lightsaber when he saw someone suddenly burst through the door with a weapon drawn, but sheathed it when he saw it was an ally. “Sorry, should’ve knocked.” Koth said as he put away his weapon. “Now that we’re all here, what the hell is happening?” Lana demanded. “Remember the first time you let SCORPIO on my ship? It got me thinking we needed a few modifications. The main controls have a passcode but I added a hidden passcode behind the main one. No one knows but me. If Vaylin unlocks the bridge controls without it, we’re in real trouble.” Koth hesistated. “You ever heard of a quantum bomb?” “Oh Koth. You didn’t!” Lana said as she rubbed her temple with frustration. “Anyone who doesn’t enter the hidden passcode starts a countdown. Everything for thousands of kilometers around us… boom.” Thec joined Lana in rubbing his temples. “Koth, tell me you wouldn’t set a trap that destructive without an off switch.” He said, trying to find ANY reason not to strangle the man right here and now. “I’m crazy, not stupid.” Koth said, though that was a matter of opinion with the two Sith before him. “I came down here to disarm the bomb. Thought you might want to help.” “Vaylin’s forces control the ship. I’ll distract them. Go with Koth.” Lana said to Thec but turning to leave. “Lana…” Koth said sadly, worried he had royally pissed her off. She turned and gave him an encouraging smile. “You owe me a drink.” Koth smiled back and shook his head then looked to the Wrath. “I’ve got bomb fuses hidden on this deck. C’mon.” Koth led the Wrath around ship for the hidden fuses, killing any Skytroopers or Knights they happened to come across. When they entered the final room, Koth rushed to the panel and typed furiously. He needed to deactivate it before they had a chance to set it off. “That’s all the fuses down here.” He said then turned to leave the room. Next stop is someplace…exciting.” He paused when they noticed the huge Horizon Guard standing before them. Unlike the other guards they had come across, this one wore pure white. The guard laughed manically and even bounced excitedly as he swung his lightsaber in anticipation. Too bad for him, he wasn’t as strong as he thought he was. “The next fuse is on the bridge with Vaylin and SCORPIO – and my crew.” “Your job is to deactivate the bomb. I’ll save your crew. Let’s not waste any time.” When they did finally reach the bridge, they were surprised to find that Vaylin wasn’t there. Koth deactivated the bomb fuse then turned to his crew. “You all right?” “We’re alive.” Tora said angrily. “Took you long enough. “I disabled the bomb fuse, but the bridge controls were already unlocked.” “My fault.” Len Parvek said weakly as he struggled to get to his feet. “I tried to resist, but Vaylin… did things. She made me talk. I’m sorry.” “Vaylin doesn’t usually leave survivors. Consider yourself lucky to be alive.” Thec was surprised any of them were alive. “Lucky…. Yeah…” Len said slowly. He didn’t feel so lucky. He was going to need to see a medic about putting his organs back in their original position. “It doesn’t make sense.” Koth said thoughtfully. “They should have triggered the quantum bomb and killed us all.” “QUANTOM BOMB?!” Tora yelled, hoping she had somehow not heard that idiot correctly. “Get everyone to the escape pods.” Koth instructed. He was lucky that no one seemed permanently damaged and he wasn’t going to bet on that staying the same. “The only way we’re alive is if they didn’t use the console. What stopped them?” SCORPIO’s holo appeared on the console behind them. “Listen carefully. Time is short.” Thec stormed over to the tiny holo. “Shorter then you think, droid.” “I expect better from you then petty insults, Wrath.” SCORPIO said and Thec couldn’t tell if she was trying to taunt him or being serious or merely trying to play with his head. “I manipulated Vaylin to leave the bridge so you can disarm your fail-safe.” “You knew about that?” Koth interrupted. “I share your desire to save the Gravestone. Stand by… Vaylin has cornered Lana Beniko. You may wish to save her, too.” Thec studied the droid for a moment, which he knew was futile since SCORPIO had the greatest Pazaak face in the galaxy. “Why are you suddenly helping us?” He asked suspiciously. It wouldn’t be the first time the droid pretended to help them just to stab them in the back later. “This vessel is the key to everything.” She said before disappearing, having fulfilled her vague answer quota. Koth began to fiddle with the console. “Oh no…. Vaylin and Lana are fighting where I hid the bomb. If they trigger it, we’re all dead!” They wasted no more time. They ran as quickly as they could and entered the engine room just in time to see Lana fly past them and hit a control console. This caused the floor to open up and the strange object in the middle of the room began to move and slowly retreated into the floor. Lana scrambled to her feet and fired purple lightning at Vaylin, who blocked it easily with her lightsaber then pushed her back again with the Force. Vaylin raised her hand, throwing Lana against the ceiling, then threw her hand down, slamming the Sith hard against the metal floor. “Lana!” Koth cried out as he rushed to her aid. They barely made it two steps before the familiar flash and freezing of time. “Do not underestimate Vaylin.” Valkorian warned. “Her power grows exponentially. Kill her, or you will die.” “Then stop interrupting me and let me get to it!” Thec said impatiently. Without another word, his former master disappeared. “SCORPIO said you’d come. I owe her a credit.” Vaylin taunted with a malicious chuckle. “You hurt Lana. Now, I’ll hurt you – and I’ll take my time doing it.” “Your time is over!” Vaylin shouted then used the Force to throw a rather large piece of equipment at him. He barely managed to dodge the object because of its size. “Hey!” Koth shouted. “There’s a bomb under your feet! You tear up this place, you’ll set it off!” No sooner had the words left his mouth when the alarm sounded loudly around them. “Never mind! We’ve got three minutes!” “I’ve waited long enough!” Vaylin snarled as she used the Force to grab Koth by the throat and lifted him into the air for a moment before throwing him against the wall. “If I slice open your skull, maybe Father will spill out.” She said in an almost sing-song voice. The Wrath drew his lightsaber and prepped for battle. Vaylin started with a Force push powerful enough to break through his invisible Force barrier. The attack was focused on his legs, trying to snap them in half. Luckily, his barrier was powerful enough to keep anything from breaking but he was still thrown to the ground. She charged and flipped high into the air, landing behind him. She swung her lightsaber to strike him in the back when time around them suddenly stopped and Valkorian appeared. “I will not allow this!” He declared as he tried to trap Vaylin’s mind with an ancient spell. Vaylin’s eyes glowed bright purple as she struggled against the spell. A purple mist appeared around her head when she finally broke through and stumbled forward. “Not this time, Father.” She sneered. “That went well. Any other brilliant plans?” Thec scoffed. “I am not finished!” Valkorian growled. “I’d love to see your next trick. Your daughter’s even stronger then you.” The Wrath continued to taunt. “She is not. She is merely powerful.” “When I’m done with your precious Outlander, you and Mother are next.” Vaylin said as she circled around them menacingly, looking for an opening. Valkorian held out his left hand defensively, ready to use the Force to block any oncoming attacks. “Such hatred. You are my daughter. We are family.” Valkorian said softly, but Vaylin was not to be persuaded. “You caged me like an animal!” She yelled as they continued to circle one another. “You were dangerous to yourself and others. I made you safe.” “You feared what I would become, and you were right.” “You need to prove yourself to a father who knows you’re just a mistake. You’re pathetic.” The Wrath taunted. “I am not a mistake!” Vaylin said then raised her lightsaber to strike down her father. “Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul!” Valkorian commanded, halting her attack in mid swing. Suddenly, Vaylin’s body was paralyzed with an unknown terror. Her mind became unfocused and she was unable to use her power. Her body trembled as she struggled to stay on her feet. Every muscle in her body was demanding she kneel and subjugate herself to the whims of whoever uttered the words. If she didn’t, terrible terrible things would happen. “No, that’s not – “ “Did you think I locked you away to punish you?” Valkorian interrupted. “No. You had to learn. You had to be… conditioned.” He clenched his fist and performed the spell again to lock her mind. “Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul!” “What did you do to me?!” Vaylin demanded. Valkorian suddenly appeared behind her. “If you fight, you will die.” He whispered into her ear before disappearing. Once he was gone, the spell wore off. Valyin looked around for a moment and decided to run off while everyone else was recovering. “Where’s Vaylin?” Lana asked as she slowly got to her feet. “Vaylin?? Where?!” Called Livewire as she suddenly ran into the room, followed by Ice Queen. “She’s gone. No time to explain.” Thec said when he finally recovered. “Damnit!” The crazy woman cried out then suddenly ran off again in search for Vaylin. They were finally trapped on the same ship together. She was NOT going to miss this chance! The moment the crazy woman was gone, the alarms sounding their imminent death brought that back to reality. Koth rushed to the console to deactivate the bomb with just a second or two to spare. “That’s it. Bomb over.” Koth said with a sigh of relief. Valkorian decided to take this moment to butt in again. “The crisis may be averted but my daughter still infests your ship.” “You did something to Vaylin. Shut down her power…” Thec said. “Her aptitude with the Force made her extremely dangerous, even as a child. There was only one solution. I conditioned her subconscious to respond to a simple phrase: ‘Kneel before the dragon of Zakuul.’ Speak these words in Vaylin’s presence and you activate her conditioning. She will be powerless to strike you.” Thec glared at him angrily. “You should have told me about Vaylin’s mental off-switch the second she took the throne.” “I did not wish to cloud your mind with false hope. Now Vaylin’s pride is wounded, her weakness exposed. She will be more dangerous than ever.” Valkorian said before disappearing and allowing time to flow correctly again. Suddenly, a beeping could be heard coming from Lana. “I’m getting a signal from Theron.” “The Eternal Fleet jumped to hyperspace. It’s just our ships out here. I’ve got reinforcements with me in the docking bay. Orders?” “Secure the bridge and don’t take any chances. Alert me if you find SCORPIO or Vaylin.” Thec instructed. “Reinforcements! Hell yeah! And we didn’t blow up!” Koth said excitedly. Thec turned to him, clearly not sharing his excitement. “You EVER pull a stunt like this again and the Gravestone gets a new captain.” He said, his voice low and deadly. “I’d like to see you try to replace me.” Koth challenged lightly. Apparently he hadn’t picked up on much trouble he was in. Thec moved closer to him, his eyes glowing slightly. “Ok, point taken.” He said nervously as he backed up a couple steps from the scary Sith. They didn’t even get a moment to breathe when SCORPIO’s holo appeared. “This vessel is under my control.” The droid announced. “Organic beings have a few moments to abandon ship. After that, your lives are forfeit.” Then came Vaylin’s voice at SCORPIO’s location but she wasn’t able to be seen in the holo. “Is that all I am to you? Another ‘organic being’ you can’t wait to get rid of?” “That’s her!” Livewire squeed, hearing Vaylin’s voice through SCORPIO’s announcement. “She has to be on the bridge!” Ice Queen sighed then continued chasing her sister. “I have learned that the Gravestone, the GEMINIs, and the ships of your Eternal Fleet are all extensions of my technology. I must understand how we are connected.” SCORPIO said with the comm channel still open. “Even your droid doesn’t care about you, Vaylin. You’re alone.” The Wrath taunted. With any luck, he’ll get her to kill SCORPIO for him. “I’m not alone. Not yet.” Vaylin said but didn’t sound very convinced of her own words. “You betrayed me, like all the rest!” “I still love you!” Livewire shouted into the comm, but it had already been turned off. There was a sudden explosion near Thec as the engines suddenly roared to life. He could feel the ship enter into hyperspace. “SCORPIO! Where are you taking us?” He demanded. “The Gravestone wants to go home.”

Eternal Throne Chapter 2.5 A mere moment after the call ended, Auroja stormed in, her red eyes ablaze with rage, and punched her father as hard as she could in the face! Everyone froze. No one had ever seen the Jedi so furious before and no one knew what was about to happen. “Do I have your attention now?!” Auroja shouted. “This seems to be the only way you listen! I am the Commander and I gave a direct order! A woman is dead because of you!” The Wrath growled as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was trying very VERY hard to keep his anger in check but his patience wasn’t going to last long. “Your order was weak. Saresh is dead because YOU – “ But Lana cut him off. “Saresh is dead because she tried to get us killed and steal the Alliance from under us. Her death is her own fault.” She said diplomatically. SOMEONE had to keep a cool head around here. “That doesn’t matter.” Auroja spat out. “I gave a direct order to imprison her!” “THAT’S IT!” Vette shouted suddenly, making everyone turn their attention to her now. “I can’t take it anymore! You have been at each other’s throats since SCORPIO left! We’re going to sort this out RIGHT NOW before you two tear this place apart!” Vette grabbed Thec and Auroja by the wrists then dragged them out of the base. “Did – Did Vette just drag the two most powerful Force users away like children?” Theron asked in disbelief. “Yes, I believe she did.” Lana said. “It’s no wonder she can survive being married to the Wrath.” Vette dragged them to Thec’s training room. The place they had their last confrontation. Thec had since patched up the cracks from the damage Auroja caused. “Now, talk!” Vette demanded. “Not with your fists this time, but words!” The two pureblood Sith glared at each other. “I don’t think there is anything to talk about.” Auroja said angrily. “Don’t give me that!” Vette said angrily. “You were ready to kill him back there. Why?” Auroja glared at her father. “I gave you a direct order not to kill Saresh yet you blatantly disobeyed me! You knew this whole time I was your daughter but you didn’t have any problem following my directions until recently. Why did you change?” “I did not change - you did.” Thec pointed out. “Ever since you found out I was your father, you have been harboring this grudge against me. You almost put our mission to kill Arcann in jeopardy because of your anger towards me. You have been behaving like a child, and unfortunately, you have proven you can’t handle leading this Alliance.” Thec said harshly. He was never one to shy away from the truth. “You suddenly abandoned me one day and you call it a GRUDGE?” Auroja demanded, her rage boiling up again. “You gave no warning, no explanation! Just handed me off to Master Timmns without so much as a goodbye!” Tears began to well up in her eyes as the memories flooded back to her. “Why do you think I trained you so hard? Giving you to the Jedi was always my plan.” Auroja narrowed her eyes darkly. “For what purpose? To destroy the Jedi? Even I don’t think you’re stupid enough to believe a single Sith child could take down the Jedi Order.” “I did it because – “ Thec hesitated. The weight of his words nearly choking him in his throat. Once these words were said, they could never be taken back. If everyone found out…. But if he didn’t say them then his daughter would never understand what happened to her and would continue hating him. If the others found out what he was, they might not trust to follow him and his daughter proved herself too weak to do the job. The weight of the galaxy bore down on him and everything hinged on his next move. “I did it because I was the Wrath and there was no place in the Empire safe for you. If I found you dead one day because of some idiot Sith trying to gain power… you cannot imagine the death I would have caused. You cannot fathom the love I have for you. I may not like what Senya did but I understand it. If you turned out to be some murderous monster, I would have done the same thing. I would kill anyone who tried to harm you and I would have found a way to save you.” Thec said as he stared into his daughter’s eyes. All anger was gone now. The only thing left was the paternal love he felt so deeply for her. Auroja instantly opened her mouth to argue, wanting to disbelieve his words. But then closed it since she could feel his truth. She could feel he was hiding something but the words he said were in fact true. “Wait, that doesn’t make sense. If you knew all along I was going to live with the Jedi, why did you try to force the Sith Code into my brain so hard? And why all the training?” “Why should I make things easy for the Jedi?” Thec sad with a smile. “I’ve never believed in the Jedi way, and I still don’t. I was hoping some of my teachings would stay with you, that you would balance out in some way. Be a little Jedi but be a little Sith too. But apparently I failed. The Jedi hate Sith so much that they turned you against your own kind.” His tone became more serious. “And as a Jedi, I knew you would eventually be fighting Sith. Since I’ve never had any trouble dispatching Jedi, you needed all the help you could get.” Auroja could feel the truth in those words as well. Slowly, her anger drained away. He gave her away because he loved her and wanted her safe. He never wanted her to be a cruel Sith, and that is probably what would have happened if she had stayed in the Empire. But he hadn’t planned on her being a Jedi either. “Why didn’t you tell me?” She asked finally. “When would I have had that opportunity?” He pointed out. “The moment you found out I’m your father, you tried to kill me. And any time after that, you’ve only spoken in insults and avoided me. Getting in touch with your anger is good but you clearly don’t know how to handle it. I would be willing to teach you, if you wished.” “I’ll think about it.” She said then remembered something. “You never answered why you disobeyed my order not to kill Saresh.” “Yes I did.” He said evenly. “Your order was weak, as well as your order not to kill Lorman was weak. If you leave everyone who betrays you alive, you’ll have no one left around you but betrayers.” Auroja’s eyes narrowed. “This isn’t the Empire.” She said pointedly. “And I refuse to let the Alliance become the Republic.” He said, his voice full of conviction. “The Republic is drowning in its own corruption BECAUSE it lacks backbone to stop it. You want to know how I was able to take your command so easily? Here it is. You still have not adapted to the people you are working with. These are men and women of ACTION, not words. You did nothing to try and stop me. Simply stating your rank means nothing unless you can back up the reason you have it. You can call it Sith philosophy if you want but that is how things get done. If you want the Alliance to remain intact, you will follow my lead, just as I had once followed yours.” Auroja couldn’t deny his words. If she really wanted Saresh alive, she should have intervened instead of standing there helplessly. She had led armies before with great success and she thought that would be enough, but apparently it hadn’t. “Very well.” She said with a heavy sigh. “For the sake of the Alliance, I will allow you to take lead.” Thec smiled and placed a hand on her shoulder. “You and I will help unite the galaxy.”

Eternal Throne Chapter 2 Auroja and Thectelo, along with Lana and Theron Shan, landed on Dromund Kaas. It was rainy as ever and the purple lightning arced and sizzled through the sky. Sometimes the lightning would be attracted to one of the many lightning spires dotted around the landscape, which not only protected the people and equipment from harm, but provided a very convenient energy source. They were headed to the meeting spot when Valkorian decided to pay his former Wrath another visit. The typical flash as everything around him halted suddenly. Thec took a moment to look around and notice all the little details now frozen in a single fleeting instant but Valkorian interrupted him. “Dromund Kaas. I clung to this world for too long, before I cast it aside as a failed experiment.” Thec scowled angrily. “We weren’t an experiment! We were your people! You deserted us!” “Do not count yourself among them. You are beyond that. This is the empty husk I left behind – but the Sith could still be a useful tool to help you seize the Eternal Throne.” Thec growled audibly as Valkorian restored time. “Is there going to be a problem?” Auroja asked as she crossed her arms. Before he had time to answer, a sniveling Gizka of a man exited a small transport shuttle. “Honored guests, welcome to Dromund Kaas.” “Moff Lorman?” Lana asked with that tone she used whenever she was surprised someone was still alive. Lorman puffed up his chest proudly. “It’s Minister Lorman now.” “Really? Figured your career was over after you lost the Ascendant Spear.” Theron said mockingly. “Of course. Acina sends a lackey to greet us.” Thec growled. To the Sith, it meant that they weren’t worthy of her time and was a bold-faced insult. It was also possibly a show of superiority, to show the Alliance just where they stood here. Either that, or all civility had been kicked out the window since he had been gone. “Lorman was a Sith lapdog when I met him too.” Theron said with a chuckle. “It’s Minister Lorman! And the past is irrelevant. I serve Empress Acina now. She awaits us in the throne room.” Lorman led the way with Lana and Theron behind him but Thec didn’t budge. He glared daggers at the man he already wanted to kill. “What is your problem now?” Auroja asked angrily. “You’re going to hurt the negotiations!” “You don’t even know, do you? You don’t know how rude this whole situation is! Not only did Acina send some pathetic lackey to greet us but he didn’t even bow! Then he has the nerve to act as if his name is more important than the people he is supposed to treat as honored guests!” If there was one thing that got someone to the fast lane of death, it was rudeness. Most outsiders didn’t understand how deeply rooted the acts of politeness were in the Empire. Even Sith would bow to one another! To not do so would be the same as slapping them in the face. Auroja couldn’t believe what she was hearing! “Are you serious?! THAT is what is bothering you? Did it ever occur to you that maybe as Empress, she is a bit busy? Maybe she wanted to see us but something came up – “ Suddenly, Lorman interrupted. “Is there a problem? The throne room is this way.” He said with a slight tone of impatience that made Thec clench his fists. “No problem. Please, lead the way.” Auroja said quickly then fell in line behind Lorman. When they approached the throne, Acina stood and walked towards them. “Welcome, Commander. Did you ever imagine the Sith would negotiate with a Jedi?” She glanced at the former Wrath. “Perhaps you had. Lord Wrath, it is an honor.” She said and finally bowed respectfully, having felt the anger coming from the Sith. Empress or not, carbonite or not, she knew who the stronger Sith was and it wasn’t wise to insult him any more then she already had. “Much has changed for the better since you were last here.” “I urge you not to be so critical, Empress. The Sith Empire has always been glorious!” Chimed in Lorman, acting like the boot-licking worm he was. Thec could never understand how someone like him could achieve Minister Rank. Acina sighed softly with annoyance. “I would like to continue this conversation on my personal shuttle. Just the three of us, speaking freely.” “It may not be wise to split up.” Lana cautioned. “Be ready if anything happens – and keep an eye on Lorman.” Thec advised. He had a bad feeling about this. “It’s Minister Lorman! MINISTER Lorman! Is that so hard to remember!?” Lorman suddenly snapped, but that was the last straw for Thec. “You dare speak that way to the Wrath?!” He roared and reached out with the Force to strangle the life out of the man, if he could be called such a thing. Lorman choked and clawed at his neck helplessly. “I’m – I’m sorry, my lord!” He could barely manage to force the words out of his throat. “WRATH! Put him down!” Auroja ordered then drew her lightsaber threateningly. Thec glanced at his daughter, clearly unfazed by her threat but he finally dropped his victim. Lorman coughed as he clutched at his throat on his hands and knees. “Don’t worry about us, Commander.” Theron said as Auroja pushed hard at Thec’s back to get him moving and away from the poor helpless man. As they headed towards the shuttle, whispers could be heard around them. All of them talking about how the Wrath had returned and there was still hope for the downfall of Zakuul. The Wrath would save the Empire once again. Acina glared at them and they quickly focused on their work. She didn’t like how the mere presence of the Wrath seemed to undermine her authority. They entered the shuttle and soared towards the dense forest outside the city. “There remain Sith who do not appreciate the alliance I offer. They hold tight to the old ways. But to stop Vaylin, we must work together.” Acina said once she had put the shuttle on auto-pilot. “Taking her down is all that matters. I welcome any help I can get.” Auroja said diplomatically. “This does not end with Vaylin.” Acina reminded them, but was specifically looking at the former Wrath as she spoke. “We both know there is only one path to victory. You want to seize the Eternal Throne. And I will help you.” “And then you’ll betray me and claim it for yourself.” Thec said and crossed his arms. “Ambition was the downfall of many great Sith. I will not let it be mine. Unchecked, Vaylin will grind us into dust. I am not powerful enough to stop her. You are, with my help.” Acina said but a moment later, one of the wall panels next to Auroja exploded and caught fire! Alarms blared and emergency lights came on as Acina rushed back to the helm and tried to take control of the shuttle. “Engines non-responsive! We need to bring it down!” She eased the shuttle down as evenly as she could. “We’re coming in too fast! Bail out!” The shuttled crashed through the thick forest and bounced hard off the ground. The three of them ran as quickly as they could, trying not to stumble as the shuttle shook violently. They jumped out the back just before the craft careened off the side of a sharp cliff. It was seen flipping over on its side several times as smoke billowed from the engine before it finally crashed at the bottom of the cliff and exploded. “That crash was no accident.” Thec said after he helped Auroja to her feet. “My vessel was sabotaged.” Acina growled angrily then tried to use her comm to call for help but only received static. “Probably the same person jamming our comm signals.” “Lorman’s behind this. I know it.” Thec growled with a deadly note in his voice. “Based on what evidence?” Auroja demanded. “You can’t just go around accusing people of things like that!” “I’ve been betrayed by enough people to know these things. He intentionally wanted us in the shuttle by being a nuisance.” Thec responded. “Lorman lacks both the courage and competence to orchestrate a direct attack on my life.” Acina said, with a certain tone of contempt for the man. “My shuttle has an emergency beacon. The signal should cut through any interference. If help is coming, that is where they’ll be.” They headed through the forest, having to tread through rivers and waterfalls in the heavy rain. “You said the Empire has changed for the better. In what way has it changed?” Thec asked once they had slaughtered a few random wildlife that had gotten in their way. “When Zakuul attacked, they focused on the Dark Council. Most of them were killed and the rest fled. The Empire was devastated. I took control and swore fealty to the Eternal Throne to save our people. Without the Dark Council, the waste from the in-fighting in high positions has disappeared. The war with the Republic was being compromised by our own people grabbing for power. That is a thing of the past.” “This would be a good time to make peace with the Republic.” Auroja chimed in. “With all due respect, Commander, the Republic has no intention of making peace with the Empire. The government is seeped to the core with corruption. Even when Zakuul attacked, the Republic saw it as an opportunity to stab us in the back while we were being attacked from the front. It was the EMPIRE that reached out to the Republic to ask for help to destroy the former Emperor.” Acina said as diplomatically as possible. The reality was no matter what happened, the Republic would always be an obstacle. Any time the Empire would try to expand its borders, the Republic would rush in to stick their noses where it didn’t belong. Auroja was going to respond when they came upon the crashed shuttle. Parts of it were still on fire despite the heavy rain. Waiting at the crashed shuttle were several HK-51 droids and a woman that sounded like her balls dropped at the age of eight years old. “Slogging through the forest to hunt you down was going to be the worst part of this job. It’s so much easier when the targets come to us.” Thec and Acina drew their lightsabers but Auroja held up her hands defensively. “This doesn’t need to end in violence. We’re just trying to get back to Dromund Kaas.” “Violence is the GenoHaraden style.” Said the she-male before the HK droids prepared to fire on the group. It didn’t take long for the three of them to dispose of the droids and the instigator. They approached the wreckage and Acina sighed with disappointment. “The beacon destroyed, comm signals still jammed, and a fierce storm coming our way.” “There are still more GenoHaraden out there. They won’t just give up looking for us. We should take the fight to them.” Thec suggested. He never liked being hunted. He was always the hunter. “I assume the GenoHaraden have a camp nearby. That should be our destination. It’s likely the camp is heavily guarded.” “It won’t be once we’re done.” Thec said darkly. Auroja clearly didn’t like where this was going but she already knew there wasn’t much she could do to stop him. They had attacked first without provocation. Her father wasn’t going to let it go and neither would this GenoHaraden group. What she couldn’t figure out is what did they do for this group to come after them? She had never even heard of the GenoHaraden before. They searched the forest until they finally came upon a GenoHeraden camp. Surprisingly, it was at the site of a Sith temple. Acina and the Wrath took out everyone at the camp, with Auroja looking on with displeasure. Once everyone was dead, Thec noticed a little datapad on a workbench. “I found something.” Acina and Auroja quickly joined him. He turned on the datapad and on came a holo-recording of Saresh. “It’s not enough to simply crash the shuttle. I want to see the bodies. No bodies, no bonus.” “Chancellor Saresh. That Republic snake!” Acina hissed. “Saresh isn’t supposed to be in charge of the Republic anymore. Her term ended. Though I was told she has a puppet Chancellor in power for her. I guess that hasn’t changed.” Auroja said sadly. She had hoped the Republic would somehow have fixed itself. For a brief moment, she pondered Kira’s suggestion of Jedi running the Republic. Surely this wouldn’t have happened if Jedi were in charge. “But to go as far as a direct attack on our lives? I never thought it possible.” “Then you haven’t been paying attention.” Acina said dryly. Suddenly, the sound of a shuttle could be heard behind them for only a moment before a missile was fired directly at them! The missile hit the ground only a few feet from them and they ducked to avoid the stone debris flying around them. The shuttle open fired and they scattered. “Into the temple!” Acina called out. The shuttle continued to fire upon them, missing them by mere inches. The temple entrance was protected by a force field, which Acina disabled by blasting it with the force. The barrier dissipated just in time for them to make it through. The shuttle continued to fire and caused the entrance to collapse, effectively sealing them inside. “I’m sure there is another way out.” Acina said as they looked around to gain their bearings. “I’ll blast my way out if it means escaping this bone pit.” Thec said darkly. “You and me both, Lord Wrath. Shall we get moving?” Acina said, urging them forward. “I thought you Sith loved your temples. I’m surprised you would just blow a hole through one.” Auroja said as she looked around the dusty tomb. There was bits of rubble and small strange containers scattered around. “Tombs only matter to the one in them.” Thec clarified. “To the rest of us, they contain secrets and possibly items of power. Because of this, they also contain deadly traps. Be cautious.” They weren’t very far into the tomb when they came upon a large elaborately carved stone coffin. The lid was askew and the skeleton of an unknown Sith Lord was still inside. A strange aura emanated from the coffin. It was perhaps the wisps of what remained of the Sith’s spirit, now too weak to take form. Then suddenly, Thec saw the flash that always accompanied his former master’s presence. “The looted tomb of another Sith Lord. I once thought these ancient temples held the secrets to immortality. I was wrong.” Valkorian said as he phased into existence behind his former Wrath. “We have the ability to live on as spirits. Many Sith have escaped death.” Thec pointed out. “For a time, but none has achieved a true mastery of death as I have. Emperor of the Sith was my first face, but it is merely one of many I have worn.” Valkorian said but Thec’s eyes narrowed angrily. “Clearly you weren’t satisfied just being the Sith Emperor.” He said. “The Sith Empire was too corrupted for me to save, but Zakuul… Zakuul was different. I saw potential in the primitive world, so I raised it to perfection.” Valkorian sounded as if he was speaking about a favored child. “I see plenty of flaws in Zakuul.” Thec grumbled. “Except for your technological advances, your military is weak and your civilians are pathetic. They have no military training, no discipline, and no purpose. I doubt they can even feed themselves without the help of a droid. This kind of helplessness is inconceivable in the Sith Empire.” The Wrath couldn’t believe the Emperor would allow such weakness in his own Empire. If it wasn’t for the technological might of the Eternal Empire, the Sith would have crushed them easily! “The glory of the Eternal Empire has been tainted by my children but it can be restored. Once you take the throne, you will understand.” Valkorian said before his spirit seemed to walk off and another flash to signify his exit. The three of them continued walking without Acina or Auroja aware of Valkorian’s visit. “This reminds me of my earliest days as an apprentice; clearing vermin from the tombs of Korriban.” Acina said, suddenly becoming nostalgic. Thec smiled. “I remember those days too. I would guess even the Emperor himself started out here. Every Sith, no matter how great or small, started out clearing vermin from tombs.” He said as they headed down a staircase, slowly making their way deeper into the tomb. Acina and the Wrath were walking mostly in the middle of the path but Auroja was walking behind them off to the left. When her foot landed at the bottom of the staircase, the stone shifted ever so slightly, triggering a trap! An invisible force suddenly pushed her forward hard enough to knock her straight into her father and just out of the reach of the flames that licked at her back. Without thinking, Thec drew his lightsaber and pulled his daughter behind him in case an attack was coming. The flames seemed to want to reach out and grab them but after a few seconds, they retreated back into the wall. He waited there with his lightsaber at the ready, reaching out with his senses. He felt a familiar presence but it was faint. She was already gone. He sheathed his lightsaber then bowed respectfully before turning to his daughter. “I told you to be careful!” He scolded angrily. “You need to follow DIRECTLY behind us! We’ve been in these tombs. We know where traps are likely going to be.” “Oh don’t worry, I’ll be right behind you.” Auroja said uneasily. She was clearly out of her element. Except for when she faced the Emperor, she had never been in a Sith tomb, and his didn’t have any of these traps or the constant feeling of spirits wanting to drag you down into oblivion with them. Sith hated to die alone. They continued on, down and down into the tomb when Auroja spotted a lone skeleton learned against the wall. Near the skeleton were some small pots, probably for cooking food and a couple of small boxes. “He died sitting here.” She said sympathetically as she kneeled down to get a closer look. “Why would anyone be living in the tomb? Let alone just sit down and die right here?” Thec stood beside her. “He was likely one of the tomb’s caretakers or guardians.” He said, sounding uninterested about the man’s fate. “It’s not unusual for Sith Lords to have very loyal followers. Some are so loyal that they swear their lives to the protection of their masters, even in death. His life was not as miserable as you think.” He said then moved on and Auroja was forced to swallow her next comment as she followed behind them. Accusing the Sith of imprisoning slaves in tombs to slowly die wasn’t going to help the Alliance’s relationship with the Empire, so she kept it to herself. They continued walking deeper into the tomb, slaughtering any random wildlife that got in their way which mostly ended up being Klor Slugs. Finally, they had reached a large open chamber and in the chamber was Minister Lorman and several intimidating and well-armed looking men. They were likely more GenoHaraden. “Don’t you know it’s rude to make me come out in a storm like this? We should just seal the passage behind us, trapping you in here forever.” Taunted Lorman. “Not an option.” Said the GenoHaraden leader. Thec could tell he was the leader because he carried the biggest guns. “Saresh wants the corpses. No bodies, no bonus.” Thec glared daggers at Lorman. Betraying him was one thing but betraying him for Saresh was another. He remembered what happened to the last man who had been one of Saresh’s pets. “So, you traded groveling to Acina to groveling to Saresh. You’re pathetic, Lorman.” Thec said angrily and placed his hand on his lightsaber. “It’s Minister Lorman! And I don’t answer to Saresh. We’re partners!” So not only was he a traitor but a moron too. It was like he stamped “kill me” on his forehead! “Saresh will turn on you the first chance she gets, believe me.” Auroja said with a hint of sadness in her voice. “Don’t do this. There is still time to make things right.” For once, she wished someone would see reason. “The Alliance Commander is more merciful then I am. I would listen to her.” Acina advised, though she deeply wished he would be foolish enough not to heed the warning. “It’s not Lorman’s call. The GenoHaraden always finish the job.” The GenoHaraden leader said as all his men drew their weapons. Lorman quickly ran away and looked back just in time to see his former master snap the neck of one of the bounty hunters with the Force. Auroja had no choice but to engage in this fight since they were actively trying to burn her to death. It was a more difficult battle then expected but they were victorious. Acina sheathed her lightsaber as she looked around at the corpses, making sure they were in fact dead. The Wrath slowly walked toward Lorman, his lightsaber drawn and his eyes glowing slightly. Auroja remembered seeing that look on his face before. It was the look he gave to a walking dead man. “Stay back! I’ve taken your friends hostage. Anything happens to me and they’re dead!” Lorman threatened desperately. Thec paused as Lorman took a holo-communicator from his pocket. It adjusted itself briefly to balance evenly the turned on. The guard turned to face the Minister. “This is Minister Lorman. Let me speak to the prisoners.” He said with more confidence in his voice. It didn’t matter that they were Sith. He was untouchable so long as he held their friends captive. The guard nodded then turned to retrieve them when he suddenly grasped at his neck desperately. The snapping sound of his neck breaking could be heard through the speakers then the guard collapsed limply to the ground. Lana stepped into view. “Oh hello, Lorman.” She said mockingly cheerful. “This is who you sent to capture us? I’m a little offended.” Theron said, sounding as if his pride had been wounded. Lorman looked around, noticing that everyone seemed to be focused on the holo-call. He slowly began to inch away from the group. “I’m glad you’re both safe.” Auroja said with relief. “You gave us quite a scare.” Lana admitted. “It’s good to hear your voice.” Lorman continued to move away from the group but his movements hadn’t gone unnoticed. Acina reached out with the Force and paralyzed his body. It suddenly became rigid and his muscles wouldn’t obey his command. Theron stepped up beside Lana so both could be seen in the holo. “I knew you weren’t dead. Never doubted it for a second.” “I couldn’t leave the Alliance in the hands of you two, could I?” Auroja said jokingly. She was trying to lighten the mood but Theron shot it down. “It’s not us you should be worried about. Saresh wants the Alliance, Commander. She’s on Odessen as we speak.” “Hold tight. I’m on my way.” Auroja said then turned off the holo. She saw Lorman feebly trying to struggle against Acina’s power but it was futile. “You are my guests. Would you like to execute the traitor, or should I?” The anticipation was clear in her voice. She wanted to execute him herself but it would be rude not to offer her guests the honor. Thec raised his lightsaber. Lorman wanted to yell, to plead for his life, but the words wouldn’t come. It was a struggle to breathe or even blink, let alone speak. “I say we both do it.” “No!” Auroja protested as she stood in front of their potential victim. “Don’t kill him!” “Step aside.” Thec demanded coldly. “There is only one way to deal with traitors.” “What about Senya? And Arcann? You didn’t kill them! You’re better than this! He’s not even armed!” She pleaded. For all his claims of being an honorable man, he was still willing to kill someone who was unarmed in cold blood! She wasn’t sure she would ever figure out her father “They’re different. Arcann had the potential to be changed by the Voss. If he is in fact healed, then he might be a valuable asset. If he attacks us again, I’m going to kill both him and Senya. This pathetic worm has no value.” He studied her for a moment then glanced at Lorman. “Fine. He will live but he will live as a slave.” He looked to Acina. “Put a shock collar on him. Let others see what happens when they oppose you.” “But – “ Auroja tried to protest but Thec cut her off. “No. Either he lives as a slave or he dies. He is a traitor who tried to kill us and even worse, Saresh is trying to assert herself as the head of the Alliance. He has to be punished for his crimes.” Auroja sighed but she didn’t protest. Acina placed the shock collar on the traitor and gave Thec the slave collar control. He spent no time before using it. Lorman spasmed briefly as electricity coursed through his body and he fell to the ground. It took a moment for him to recover himself and he stood back up weakly. Thec repeated this every few steps on the way to the exit of the temple. He had missed this feeling, and smiled. Back at Odessen, Saresh had already gathered everyone in the Alliance for her big announcement. Everyone looked on with worry and whispered quietly to each other. A hush fell over the crowd as the former Republic Chancellor began to speak. “Members of the Alliance. As many of you have already heard, your commander is dead.” People gasped as panic threatened to overcome them. With both the Commander and the Wrath dead, there was certainly no hope for the Alliance to succeed. The metal door in the very back of the room opened and Auroja and Thec began to make their way through the crowd. Saresh hadn’t noticed them yet and continued her very carefully crafted speech. “There are dark times ahead. But fear not, I have come to offer you a beacon!” The Wrath had made his way to the front of the crowd and everyone gawked at him. Even with Auroja there, it was HIS presence that everyone noted. Everyone knew what was going to happen next. Apparently Saresh did as well because once she laid eyes on the terrifying Sith, she ran for it, only to be blocked by Lana who drew her lightsaber. She turned to run the other way but was then face to face with Theron’s blaster. She looked around desperately, trying to find a way out, but there was none. She was trapped and was forced to face the Wrath. “I assume you know everything, then.” There wasn’t any point in trying to deny it. She was caught and she knew it. Her mind raced at light speed, trying to find some way to avoid her inevitable fate. The Wrath’s response to her question was to punch her hard in the face. With his power, he could have easily split her skull in half but he held back. He wasn’t done with her yet. To her credit, she managed to stay on her feet. Her mouth must be used to taking a lot of punishment. “I’ll take that as a yes. It doesn’t matter. The Alliance needs a leader like me. I saw an opportunity and I took it. I won’t apologize for that.” “We are well beyond apologies.” Lana said angrily. “What do we do with her?” Theron asked darkly. It was obvious the punishment he would prefer. “Execution, I expect. It’s what Vaylin would do. It’s what I would do.” Saresh said, seeing a possible way to save her own life. The Alliance Commander was a Jedi Knight and Jedi didn’t just execute unarmed people. Auroja would try to distance herself from Vaylin’s methods by sending her to prison. It was perfect. “And it’s exactly what you deserve.” The Wrath said viciously as he drew his lightsaber. “Oh! Let me do it! Let me do it!” Called out a female voice in the crowd. Livewire ran on to the stage and pressed the cold metal of her blaster against Saresh’s head. “NO!” Auroja ordered. “I am the Commander! I say she be put in prison for her crimes!” But the Wrath didn’t seem to pay her any mind. He was focused on the woman who had so eagerly offered to take Saresh’s life. He raised his hand to give permission, the very same gesture Valkorian Himself had used to give Arcann permission to kill him. That moment in the throne room seemed so long ago now. He turned and left the room, hearing the single blaster shot behind him. And there it was. Without a single word spoken, the torch had been passed. The Wrath was the new Commander. Auroja stood in stunned silence, unsure of what to do. The new Commander made his way to the War Room where he found Vette waiting for him. She hadn’t bothered to stick around to see the execution. “You disappeared five years ago and I thought you were dead. I gave up on you then. This time, I knew better. The rumors, the official reports… none of that mattered. I knew you’d come back to me.” Vette said softly as she pressed her head against his armored chest. She knew she wasn’t really supposed to show him affection in front of the others. She figured it was a Sith thing, or maybe a guy thing, but it didn’t matter. This time, she couldn’t help it and was grateful he didn’t hesitate to wrap his powerful arms around her. He kissed his wife on the forehead then whispered softly into her ear. “I will always come back to you.” Lana cleared her throat, trying to get his attention. “I apologize for the interruption, Commander. But Acina is waiting for your call.” He reluctantly let Vette go then made the call. “I apologize for everything on Dromund Kaas… but I still believe you should unite your people with mine.” Acina wasn’t surprised it was the former Wrath who made the call. As a Sith, she knew how these kinds of situations played out. In fact, she preferred to speak to the Wrath since he was well known to have an unwavering loyalty to the Empire. Sith and Imperials alike sang his praises. He would surely accept her offer. “I accept your offer. But, at the first sign of treachery, the deal’s off – and there WILL be retribution.” The Wrath was no fool. He hadn’t really gotten to see how the Empire changed. In fact, he was more depressed about the state of the Empire then he was before. If Acina was incompetent enough to promote someone like Lorman, he shuddered to think what other incompetents she allowed in her inner circle. “I would expect nothing less.” Acina said evenly. “I look forward to working with you.”

Eternal Throne Saga Eternal Throne Chapter 1 The Eternal Fleet emerged from hyperspace, bathed in the deep orange light of Voss’s sun. Theron Shan watched as the huge ships drew closer to the planet as hundreds of shuttles emerged and landed on the soon-to-be battlefield. From the shuttles came the very familiar golden armor of the Zakuul Knights and another kind he had never seen before. No time to worry about who they were. If they came with the knights then they certainly weren’t friends. “Don’t worry, we got this.” He said confidently, before one of the towers were hit by a particularly effective shot and started to fall in their direction. “On second thought, run!” He shouted as he and the other Voss Commandos fighting at his side fled the falling wreckage. He scrambled to his feet then turned on his comm. “Commander! Vaylin launched her attack early! We need you – now!” “I read you, Theron. Hold your ground and defend the city. The Alliance is on its way!” Auroja said as the Alliance fleet raced towards Voss. Finally out of hyperspace, she ordered the attack. “All ships! Fire on the Eternal Fleet! Draw their attention away from the surface!” The Wrath jumped in a shuttle and soared through the thick of the battle. His strong connection to the Force helped him maneuver through the blaster fire all around them. He flew straight towards one of the Eternal Fleet ships, normally a suicide move but the ship was blown in half just in the nick of time for them to fly through the explosion and avoid any of the debris. The tiny shuttle circled around and appeared as a tiny speck amongst the huge ships trying to destroy each other. The Eternal Fleet vastly outnumbered them but the Alliance was putting up a good fight. “This is it, Lana. Give me out status report.” Thectelo said as he headed the shuttle towards the planet. “Three minutes to landfall, Commander. Ground troops stand ready to follow you into battle. We’ll touch down in the city and lead the liberation of Voss. But Vaylin won’t make it easy for us. She’s hammering the planet with the full might of the Eternal Empire.” A rookie move, Thec knew. You never let your enemy see the limits of your power outside of the most dire situations. Now the Alliance could get a feel for the fleet’s abilities and find their weaknesses. Thec pressed the comm to speak to one of the ships leading the charge. “Thrawn, are you seeing this? Do what you can but your main purpose is to find their weakness. I want a full report once we’re back on Odessen.” “Yes, Commander.” Thrawn responded coolly as he studied the various charts and readouts on the display screens surrounding him. His forehead furrowed in deep concentration. With that out of the way, Thec turned his concentration back to Lana. “She’s too eager to show off her strength.” “The Empress has big shoes to fill.” Lana said. “And like her brother and father, Vaylin’s overconfidence will be her undoing.” Thectelo would certainly see to that. Those who over-estimated their power would meet their demise at the end of his lightsaber. “We’ll cut her down to size.” Torian said as he stood next to a squad of Mandalorians. Thec still wasn’t sure about Mandalorians but he knew they could be trusted to give their lives for their cause and that was good enough for him. They would be allies until the war ended and the Mandalorians got bored then turn their attention on the Alliance. “Torian, what is your status?” Lana asked. “Mandalorians are ready to follow the Alliance Commander into battle.” “I expect your warriors to carve Vaylin’s army into pieces.” Thec said menacingly. He couldn’t wait for the battle to start. “If you want slaughter, they’ll deliver.” Torian responded. “We’re coming in fast, brace yourself!” Lana cautioned. There wasn’t enough time to be safe. Slowing their descent would only make them an easier target. They hit the ground hard but evenly. “If you want to rally the troops, it’s now or never.” Thec stood straight with all the commanding weight of the Wrath as he faced the Mandalorians. “You joined the Alliance to fight for freedom. To protect the galaxy from oppression. Today, we will show our enemy the power of our united strength.” He turned on a holo of Vaylin. “Empress Vaylin seeks to conquer Voss. It is our duty to defend the planet and drive off the cruel army of the Eternal Empire!” The Mandalorians cheered excitedly as Thec opened the shuttle door, revealing the carnage raging outside. “For the Alliance!” “This is the best day ever!” Livewire shouted gleefully as she shot at the hordes of Skytroopers surrounding her. Unbeknownst to her, Lorvishil the Ice Queen had lured her away from the Alliance troops. She could only stand to see so many of them shot by her sister before it became too many. It wasn’t that Livewire didn’t kill the enemy, she just didn’t care if she killed friend or foe. As long as Livewire was distracted with targets, she would help in the fight. “Where is she? Where is my love? I see death and destruction but no Vaylin!” “Maybe she is waiting for more of her forces to be destroyed before she pays a personal visit to the planet.” Ice Queen responded. Seeing the two of them in the thick of battle, no one would ever guess they were twins. Livewire skipped around like a giddy schoolgirl, using wide flashy movements to dodge blaster fire before putting three or four of her own bolts into a Skytrooper or Knight. Ice Queen on the other hand, mostly stayed in place. She used minimal movement to dodge blaster fire and only required one shot to take an enemy down. Not too far in the distance was Tsentibi, the former Dark Council member. Her skull-like mask appropriate for the searing death she rained upon her enemies. Her fingertips crackled and sizzled as she willed the Force to obey her command and fry her enemies with deep purple lightning. Numbers meant nothing when one possessed the Force. Armies fell to her power and twitched as sparks arced over their otherwise limp bodies. She stepped on their corpses as she made her way through the battlefield. Finally, Thec, Livewire, Ice Queen, Auroja, and Tsentibi all rendezvoused at the Voss tower. “In the tower! Now!” Theron ordered as everyone ran for safety. There was the familiar flash and everything stopped as Valkorian finally showed himself once again to his former Wrath. “Voss burns. Your friends suffer.” Valkorian would know all about suffering, Thec thought disdainfully. “At last, the Immortal Emperor speaks.” “Such chaos demands my attention.” Valkorian retorted smoothly. “In my absence you completed your training – and dethroned my son. But you also allowed my daughter to seize power. Now, witness the destructive might of the Eternal Throne.” “You didn’t have a problem with Voss dying by your Wrath’s hand.” Thec said bitterly. He should have left the Emperor’s rotting spirit locked in that vault. But that was a different time, before he knew what the Emperor was really like. Back then, being the Emperor’s Wrath filled him with pride. That pride has since turned to shame and he vowed he would destroy the Emperor once and for all. “A necessary sacrifice is nothing compared to my daughter’s depravity. If Vaylin remains on the throne, Voss is only a taste of the carnage to come.” Thec scoffed. “You want to talk depravity? You killed everyone on Ziost! You possessed anyone you could and had them murder each other! You had planned, and as far as I know, still plan to kill everyone in the entire galaxy! I doubt even Vaylin is that depraved.” Valkorian glared disappointedly at the Wrath. “I told you, I have already achieved immortality. Think what you will but my daughter is more powerful than you can imagine. Soon, you will see.” Finally, Valkorian vanished and time resumed. While they had been talking, Skytroopers had appeared behind them but Theron skillfully took them out. “Good shot, Theron.” Auroja complimented. “I aim to please.” But apparently Theron hadn’t been skillful enough because one of the Skytroopers moved to get back up, only to find Lana’s lightsaber driven through its chest. “Next time, aim to kill.” She said. “Show off.” Theron said in a huff. “You arrived just in time. The Voss are safe inside the Tower of Prophecy, but we can’t hold out much longer. “Saving the planet will mean nothing if we don’t protect the people living here.” Auroja said. “Saving the planet will also mean nothing if we get all our people killed in a hopeless battle. We need to come up with an exit strategy.” Ice Queen interjected. If the Republic had been this stupid a few years ago, the Empire would have finally won the war. “I hate to interrupt, but we’ve got company.” Lana said as dozens of enemy forces stormed through the tower. Unfortunately for them, they were facing the fiercest warriors in the galaxy so the skirmish was short-lived. “Horizon Guard. Vaylin’s executioner squad.” Lana said once the last enemy fell. “Sounds like a fun bunch. Let’s get you to our command post before more show up.” Theron said then led them away. “Greetings, Commander.” Sana-Rae said as they approached. “The Voss feared your defeat. I knew better. I saw a vision of your arrival.” “If the Voss visions were worth anything, they would have seen this battle coming.” Livewire said mockingly. Suddenly, a beeping sound could be heard. “We’ve got a distress call coming in hot. Stand by.” Theron said as Senya’s image appeared before them. “Senya. I’m glad you made it to safety. I apologize for my shuttle firing upon you. I didn’t want you to be harmed but the Wrath went against my orders.” Auroja said then glared at her father who had vehemently refused to apologize. “I’m glad we could clear up the misunderstanding.” Senya said. “Arcann is with me now, on Voss.” “Of course.” Lana said as she had a sudden flash of inisght. “Vaylin’s only attacking the planet to burn her family out of hiding.” “And now she leaves me no choice. I need your help, Outlander. Arcann needs your help.” Senya pleaded. “If I needed help, you son wouldn’t think twice about finishing me off.” Auroja countered. She may not be bloodthirsty like her father but she wasn’t stupid either. Arcann was still a threat. “Once that was true. But he can change. I brought him here to mend his broken body, cure him of his hatred. Then Vaylin found us.” An explosion could be heard behind Senya. “We don’t have much time. Help me hold off my daughter’s army. Once Arcann’s healed, he will join your fight. I know it.” The holo faded and Auroja turned to the group. “Any thoughts?” She asked. “Let me drive my lightsaber through his chest.” Thec said angrily. “He has a lot to pay for.” “Anyone ELSE have an opinion?” Auroja said bitingly, clearly trying to ignore her father’s comment. “We should save him.” Tsentibi chimed in. Everyone turned to face her in shock. She wasn’t known for wanting to save lives, especially the enemy. “I’ve seen what the Voss can do for the mind. It’s quite possible they could purge his rage. If they are successful and he joins us, then we gain a powerful ally. If they fail and he comes after us, we’ll make sure to kill him. We lose nothing by letting him live.” It wasn’t the course of action Thec wanted but he couldn’t argue with the logic and reluctantly agreed to the plan. “Senya’s call originated from the Shrine of Healing.” Theron said. “The Voss and Gormak unite there to defend our home. They will aid your fight.” Sana-Rae interjected. “Lana, gather a Mandalorian team and converge on the shrine. We’ll lead the charge and Senya. We can’t let Vaylin reach them first.” Auroja ordered so they headed outside. Once outside, Torian flew by and dropped a few Walkers for them to use. “Me first! Me first!” Livewire squealed as she pushed Theron aside then hopped into the Walker. A moment later, Ice Queen was in the Walker with her. Lana shook her head as she and Auroja hopped into another Walker. “Never thought I’d see the Voss and Gormak fighting together.” Theron said as he and Thec made their way across the battlefield in their own Walker. “I never thought I’d see the Sith and Jedi fight side by side. But a common enemy will do funny things to people. But don’t worry, everything will go back to normal and we can go back to killing each other once it’s all over.” Thec said dryly. People change, but people also rush to go back to the way things were once the drama ended. Once everything quieted down, the Voss will go right back to hating the Gormak and the Jedi will go back to killing the Sith. The galaxy might never see peace unless he was on the throne. On the other side of the battlefield, Livewire was shooting and chasing after a Voss Commando and a Gormak who had apparently decided they didn’t want to head towards the Shrine of Healing. Finally in the Shrine of Healing, the group looks around for Senya. “This should be the place. Where’s Senya?” Theron asked as they approached the force field. Senya walked past the pile of broken Skytroopers and appeared before them. Only the force field separated them. “I’m here.” Suddenly, a holo-communicator lying on the ground near them flickered to life and hovered in the air next to Senya. It was Vaylin. “Sorry. Am I interrupting?” “Vaylin- “ Senya said but Vaylin interrupted her. “Quiet, Mother! I wish I’d buried you with the last of your loyal knights on Ord Mantell. But then I would have never tracked you back to Arcann. Now you can die in each other’s arms.” “You’re better than this!” Senya pleaded. “You’re always saying that, and you’re always wrong. Outlander, why don’t we crack open that head of yours so Father can come out to play?” “My child makes a mockery of herself.” Came Valkorian’s voice in Thec’s head. “Valkorian sends his regards.” Thec said. “I know the pain Valkorian must have inflicted on you, but killing him won’t heal your scars.” Auroja vainly tried to reason with the maniac. “I have no scars!” Vaylin yelled suddenly but just as quickly, calmed down. “Sorry, I have to miss the family reunion, but I’ve sent you all a gift. See you soon, Mother.” The image of Vaylin disappeared and Livewire groaned disappointedly. The shrine shook as the fleet blasted a rather sizable chunk from its structure. Everyone was thrown to the ground from the force of the tremor. “We need to work together. Hold Vaylin off and I’ll cleanse Arcann’s rage. Then we’ll join your fight.” Senya pleaded. “I know my son. If he regains his strength, he will annihilate you and Vaylin in his campaign to retake the throne.” Valkorian’s spirit said as he walked next to Thec. “All this time amongst the Sith and you haven’t learned never to utter such a challenge? Saying I am not powerful enough to kill someone only makes me want to test it. Maybe I will spare him after all.” Thec mocked. He had already made his decision but he liked to make his former Master sweat. “This is greater than your petty Sith pride!” Valkorian snapped angrily. “Go to your son, Senya. But if he makes a move against us, we WILL kill him.” Thec warned coldly and Valkorian walked away. The feeling of disappointment was heavy on him and it gave Thec pleasure to know he was going against the Emperor’s plans. “You won’t regret this!” Senya said gratefully then ran off to be with her son. After killing a bunch of enemies who foolishly decided to stand in their way, the group made it to the chamber where Arcann was supposed to be held. However, Arcann wasn’t anywhere to be found and Senya was lying unconscious against the bed. Theron ran over to her. “She’s alive, barely.” The Voss explained that Senya gave her own life energy to save her wounded son, but he fled. He was delirious, confused. He thought his mother had died from the ritual. They ran after him and barely caught up with him enough to see him entering a shuttle. “Arcann!” Auroja shouted. Surprisingly, Arcann paused and turned to them. His once blazing orange eye was now a bright arctic blue. “Your mother survived the ritual! She needs your help!” Arcann seemed to consider going back when he saw his father’s spirit looming behind the group. “No! You are not alone!” Arcann said then rushed to fly away, using his only one usable arm. He wasn’t whole. His mechanical arm was destroyed in the fight between the Wrath and the Commander. It needed to be replaced if he had any hope of surviving. Auroja called for Koth to stop him but Koth was busy with his own problems. Just when it looked as if the Eternal Fleet was finally gaining significant ground against the Alliance, a whole fleet of Imperial Star Destroyers and other ships came to the rescue. The Empire hit the fleet hard and they were forced to flee. “Those ships belong to the Sith Empire. Maybe they want to join our Alliance?” Lana said in a rare instance of hope. “Their help won’t come cheap, but we may need new allies in the hunt for Arcann.” Thec said then the familiar flash as Valkorian stopped time and appeared next to him. “Arcann will return.” “To help me overthrow Vaylin. Or break my neck?” “To destroy your Alliance. You think you are unassailable, but consider the cost of your victory.” Valkorian showed him an image of Voss on fire and men being caught in the blast of large explosions. “Thousands killed. A planet devastated.” He then shows Thec an image of Theron tending to Senya. “A mother’s sacrifice.” Then an image of Thec standing before the Eternal Throne. “There is only one way to end this chaos and bring order to the galaxy. You must seize the Eternal Throne.” Valkorian knew how to make a tempting offer. “As the supreme leader of Zakuul, no one could challenge me.” Thec said thoughtfully. “You were wrath made flesh. You destroyed my enemies and made the dark lords tremble. You are the Alliance Commander, champion of fear and conqueror of my every challenge. No one is more worthy of taking the throne, not even my children.” “Do you count yourself amongst that number?” Thec asked suspiciously. No matter what Valkorian said, he will never believe the old Sith Emperor would just die and give up his power. Sith didn’t do that and people who kill entire planets didn’t do that. “My time has passed. Only you can take the Eternal Throne. It is your destiny.” Back in reality, Theron ran to Auroja. “Call coming in from the Sith fleet. It’s Empress Acina.” He said with amazement. He never believed the Empire would reach out to them like this. “Greetings, Commander.” Acina said respectfully and bowed her head slightly. “It is an honor to finally speak to you.” “I’m grateful you showed up when you did. You saved a lot of lives.” “I hope this is only the beginning of what we can do for you. The Sith are tired of being crushed under the Eternal Empire’s boot. We wish to join your cause.” “I figured the Sith would rather watch Kaas City burn then take orders from a Jedi.” “We will follow anyone strong enough to defeat Vaylin. I am proposing an alliance of two independent powers against a common foe.” “An alliance is only effective if both sides trust each other.” Auroja said and crossed her arms skeptically. “We are not the same Empire you once fought. Many things have changed over the years. Come to Dromund Kaas. See for yourself.” “Sure, we’ll head right over! That doesn’t sound like a trap at all.” Theron said sarcastically. “What would I gain by betraying you? Your followers would turn against us, and we would have even more enemies out for vengeance.” Acina countered. Even the old Empire wasn’t stupid enough to betray someone unless they had something to gain. “The Empress did put herself at risk by helping us here. Vaylin isn’t likely to forget that.” Lana said diplomatically. “Now is the time to put aside our differences. Let’s discuss this in person.” “I will look forward to your arrival.” Acina said then the holo shut off. Theron sighed. “Guess it couldn’t hurt to visit. We’ve got intel, but I can learn a lot more if we’re there in person.” “Don’t do anything that would hurt the negotiations.” Auroja cautioned. “Understood. Don’t get caught.” “That’s – not exactly what I meant, Theron.” Auroja said with a sigh of her own. “I’m curious to see if things really have changed since I left.” Thec said. He wondered if the Empire cold really change that much in only five years. He doubted it since they were still at war with the Republic.

Thrawn – Fallen Empire Thrawn was sitting in his room with his glowing red eyes closed to slits as he thought about everything he knew of Arcann. “He has emptied himself of weaknesses, like sentiment and morality. He is used to the dark. You must strike where he is blind, from within.” Darth Marr’s words echoed in his mind. How would one strike from within? If he didn’t have sentiment or morality, it would be unlikely he could trigger an emotional response of some kind. His eyes opened suddenly as he leaned forward and steepled his fingers. Could he somehow convince someone close to Arcann to betray him? Vette and Auroja – Fallen Empire Vette was sitting in the cantina area with an electronic pad, checking on any mail she had received and keeping everyone abreast of what was going on. Taunt was happy to hear she had found her long lost husband. She was in the middle of responding when she noticed a shadow fall over her. “May I join you?” Vette looked up to see Auroja towering over her. “Oh, sure.” Vette said and fumbled with her pad for a moment before setting it down. “You’re the Commander, right? I’m sorry, I forgot your name.” She asked a bit awkwardly with a nervous laugh. “Call me Auroja, please.” She said as she sat across from the Twi’lek. “You’re Vette, right?” “Yep, that’s me. So – what’s up?” Vette seemed just as uncomfortable as Thec had been but she wasn’t very good at hiding it. “It’s about what happened yesterday, with the Emperor’s Wrath. Where is he now?” “Oh, he’s training in our room. Meditating and stuff. Did you want to talk to him?” She had seen this coming a mile away. She was Thec’s daughter after all, there was no way Ro would just let something like this go. “No, don’t bother him. I just want to hear your side of the story, and I want to know if he is going to be a problem. I can’t have our people killing each other.” “It was nothing major. That guy had the hots for me and sent me a cheesy email. Once he realized Thec and I were a thing, he sent an apology email but Thec didn’t get that far before he stormed out. I don’t know how much you know about Sith but they get VERY territorial. He’s fine as long as no one makes googly eyes at me, which I’m sure isn’t going to be a problem now. He gets Sithy every once in a while but he’ll be fine. It’s one of his charms.” Auroja thought deeply about this. So far the Wrath hadn’t really caused any problems. In fact, he had been extremely helpful. Perhaps this will be a one-time occurrence. “I’m glad to hear it.” She hesitated. “This may be none of my business but I heard that you and the Wrath are married.” “The green guy must have told you that. I’m pretty sure he was the only one who knew. Now the secret is out, I suppose. It’s going to be so weird.” “To be honest, I’ve never heard of a Sith marrying anyone other than a human or another Sith. I don’t mean to offend but I presume it was consensual?” For a moment, Vette stared in disbelief at the red Jedi. Did Ro just ask if she had been married to Thec against her will??? Did stuff like that even happen??? When it came to Sith, anything was possible. “Of course it was consensual! Thec might be Sithy but he’d never do something like that!” Auroja bowed her head apologetically. “Of course, my apologies. If it was consensual then how did it happen? I can’t even imagine the circumstances that would cause a Sith to marry a Twi’lek – no offense.” Auroja corrected herself quickly. Oh crap! Vette couldn’t possibly tell Ro how he shocked her for months and months before she begged him to release her from the collar. What could she say? “Thec – is a different kind of Sith. Don’t get me wrong, I’m no expert on Sith or anything, but he is more – noble then other Sith. He cares about honor and values strength of will and spirit in others, which I have PLENTY of. Thec just likes spunky women.” Vette gave her most winning and charming smile. “I see.” Auroja knew Vette wasn’t telling the whole story, not even close, but she clearly didn’t want to tell it. “Thank you for your time. I must be off to do Commander things.” Auroja said with a smile as she stood up. “I hope to see you around.” “You bet!” Vette responded in her usual cheerful demeanor. Once Auroja was gone, Vette sighed. That was a close one! Auroja – Learns Who Her Father Is “She betrayed us! How are you not furious?!” Thectelo said angrily to Auroja once they got back to Odessen. They were just exiting the ship when the Wrath noticed the Jedi-like calm emanating from her. Auroja shrugged. “Don’t tell me you didn’t see this coming. I wanted to trust her, I really did, but she always gave me a bad feeling.” “Yeah, it’s not like anyone is surprised Miss Tin Can went and sided with the droid army.” Vette said as they entered the base. “How do you expect to fight Arcann when you let your Jedi training get in the way of your emotions? You need to stop being a Jedi and be what you were meant to be!” Thectelo said firmly as Vette looked at him warily. She could tell where this was going and it wasn’t going to be good. “And what is that supposed to mean?” Auroja asked with a bit of annoyance as she crossed her arms. She and the Wrath had only spoken a couple of times and he had the arrogance to think he knew what she was supposed to be? Something that she has struggled her whole life to figure out! “You need training. Come with me. We’re going to train, NOW.” Thectelo ordered then headed off towards his chambers. “But – “ Auroja started to protest but was interrupted. “Come!” Thectelo ordered with the full authority of the Wrath, but there was also a tone of something else. Something subtle, yet unmistakable. It felt so familiar for some reason. Without her permission, her body obeyed and she quickly caught up to him. - They entered his sparring chambers and without warning, the Wrath suddenly drew his lightsaber as he turned to face her. Her eyes focused and became very serious as she drew her own lightsaber, unsure of whatever Sith game the Wrath was going to play. “Peace is a lie. There is only passion. Through passion, I gain strength. Through strength, I gain power. Through power, I gain victory. Through victory, my chains are broken.” He said with the truth of the words he felt through his entire being. No matter what the Jedi may think, this was the way of the universe. To deny it would be to invite death, especially from someone like himself or Arcann who also knew the truth. “You understood those words once and then the Jedi made you forget. They turned you soft. I was hoping you’d follow the path I had followed. I should have been there to guide you, not them. That is my failing, but I will fix my mistake. Now, repeat the Sith code.” “I don’t understand-“ “Repeat!” Auroja attempted to recite the Sith code, stumbling over a couple of verses. “Again!” He ordered and she obeyed, saying the code with a little more confidence. He made her repeat the code several more times. “Good, now don’t forget them again.” He said as he moved into an attack stance. Auroja barely had enough time to shift into the defensive stance she was taught by the Jedi when he suddenly rushed forward with blinding speed and struck her with the plated back side of his hand. “I didn’t hold back when you were 5 and I won’t hold back now.” He said as he rushed forward again, but this time Auroja moved to the side, her feet moving without thought. “What the hell are you talking about?! Make sense!” Auroja demanded then wiped the blood from her mouth as they moved as one in a kind of dance. A very aggressive and possibly deadly dance, but it almost seemed choreographed. Her body moved to block his attacks, knowing somehow in advance what he was going to do. The Jedi were taught to anticipate their foe’s movements but this was different. It was like she was using muscle memory, something that she had practiced over and over – “YOU!” She cried out suddenly as the memory hit her like a truck then she jumped away from him. “You – you’re - !” Her body started to tremble as her deep red eyes began to glow with rage. “It took you this long to figure it out? You must have your mother’s intelligence.” Thectelo said cruelly, still clutching tightly to his lightsaber. Auroja screamed as she charged at him like a mad bull. He dodged easily now that she had lost all control and knocked her off balance. She fell to her knees for only a moment before she was back on her feet and charged him again. The room visibly trembled as cracks formed in the walls and floor. “Peace is a lie. There is only passion.” “You abandoned me! You gave me away! Why?! Do you have any idea what it was like?! Did you even care?!” She screamed as she used the Force to slam him into the wall, causing several more cracks to form. She didn’t give him a chance to stand up as she slashed straight down, forcing him to roll out of the way instead. Apparently play time was over. She was quite clearly trying to kill him now. “With passion, I gain strength.” He ground out before using the Force to pull hard on her right ankle and causing her to fall. They both scrambled to their feet at the same time. “Answer me!” She demanded as she slashed her lightsaber threateningly. “If you want to kill me then you’re going to have to focus your anger. A storm destroys everything in its path. You’ll destroy the base if you don’t focus your anger on me only. Nothing else exists but me.” They fought for several more minutes and with the help of her Jedi training, the room stopped trembling as she focused her rage on the Wrath, her father. The one who gave her away without warning when she was so young. Her movements became less sloppy and more precise as she started to use her anger, not as an outlet, but as a weapon. “With strength, I gain power.” They fought for hours without pause. Neither of them were new to hard fighting for long periods of time due to their training. But as time passed and Auroja mastered her newfound skill of honing her anger in battle, she kept becoming a little quicker, a little more powerful, until the Wrath was struggling to keep up. Then it finally happened, she slashed down, grazing his face in a nearly fatal strike. He grunted and staggered back as he clutched his eye. “With power, I gain victory.” He murmured before Auroja thrust her lightsaber through his gut! He crumpled to the floor and didn’t move. - He awoke in the infirmary to the sound of crying. He looked over to see Vette standing next to him sobbing. He reached up to gently rest his hand on her cheek. “Don’t cry, my love.” He said gently as he tried to ignore the pain stabbing him all over his body. Vette clutched his hand tightly. “But you almost died! Little Ro did this, didn’t she? She knows? The whole base was shaking! We thought it was an earthquake!” “As I told her, I choose to be what is needed. Right now I am needed to be the source of our daughter’s hatred. I accept it gladly if it will save her life. She needs more training but this is all I can do for her now. Arcann is coming, I can feel it. He has no idea the depth of power she possesses if she can harness it.” Slowly, weakly, his laid his hand back on to the bed. He frowned slightly as a thought occurred to him. “How did I get here?” “That green Jedi guy did some kind of healing thing on you then rushed you here. You’ll have to ask him how he got there so fast.” He chuckled slightly but winced with pain. “Specific as always.” Moments later, someone was rushed into the infirmary from a stab wound by an unknown assailant. However, the staff had a pretty good guess as to who it was. Fallen Empire Finale Thectelo headed to the ship, ready to give the traitorous SCORPIO and Arcann a piece of his lightsaber when Vette met him at the door. “I don’t like this. The whole things smells funny.” But Thectelo smiled in response. “Gault’s cologne is oppressive.” Vette giggled, one of the more important victories for the Wrath. “No one believes me when I talk about your sense of humor.” “How are people going to fear me if they know I’m capable of laughing?” Thec said with a smile. “That honor is reserved only for special people.” “And I don’t want to live without it.” Vette said, suddenly becoming serious again but Thec shrugged it off. “You worry too much.” “I know better than to try and stop you but come back in one piece, ok? Aren’t you still recovering from…” She trailed off as she gently touched his armored stomach. “No. Valkorian healed me as he did before. He knows Auroja and I stand the best chance at killing Vaylin and Arcann. He won’t let me die just yet.” “Well, I wouldn’t rely on him too much for that. Be careful, ok?” “I am the Wrath. It is my duty to protect the Empire and that is what I am going to do. I won’t fail, and you’ll never lose me again. I swear it.” He gently wrapped his arms around her and kissed her passionately. “It will be over soon, then we can start making up for the past five years.” He chuckled softly as he leaned close to whisper in her ear. “Don’t forget to stretch.” “Thec!” Vette said as she pushed him playfully. Suddenly, Lana came up from behind Vette and Thec was all seriousness again. They boarded the shuttle and headed for battle. - “Your work is done. Wait for us at the shuttle.” Thec said into his communicator after Vette and Gault gave them the all clear. He was hiding it, of course, but he always was worried whenever Vette did these little missions on her own. She was capable of taking care of herself, he knew that, but nothing could beat Sith protection. “Already headed that way.” Vette confirmed, also secretly glad to be given the chance to get the heck out of there as quickly as possible. She did everything she could for her husband and daughter. It was up to them now. “I’m surprised you didn’t abandon her.” Auroja spat out harshly. Thectelo spun around and glared directly into her eyes. “This is not the time or place, Auroja! We are on a mission to kill Arcann! Either focus or get the hell out because I will not have you holding me back!” Auroja opened her mouth to respond, then thought for a moment and closed it again. She closed her eyes and sighed heavily to try and center herself again. There were far more important things going on right now then her issues with the Wrath - her father. “You’re right. I’m sorry. It won’t happen again.” She said sincerely then bowed her head slightly. Thec stared at her for a moment before continuing on. They weren’t too far from the bridge now. - Auroja and Thectelo entered the bridge to find Arcann waiting for them, just as expected. “This isn’t about you. It never has been, but I will do whatever it takes to destroy my father.” Arcann said as he sat up from his throne and slowly walked towards them. “We both want Valkorian dead. We could have been allies, but you made it about me when you imprisoned me, stole years from my life then tried to kill me on Asylum.” Thectelo said as he glared hatefully at the young Emperor. “You’re collateral damage, nothing more. Let Valkorian speak.” He ordered as he looked between the Sith and the Jedi. Surely one of them would give him what he wanted. His eye narrowed when neither of them spoke. “I’ve sacrificed too much to be met with silence!” Arcann drew his lightsaber angrily. Thec and Auroja drew their lightsabers in response. Thec gently probed his daughter’s mind and found that she was completely focused on Arcann now. With their weapons drawn, it was only a matter of moments before she would have to put her newfound skills to the test. “Your pleas for attention are pathetic! It’s time to end you.” Thec scoffed. Even Sith children didn’t beg for attention from their parents like he did. This Zakuulan Empire would be better off without such a pathetic ruler. Arcann fired a ball of energy at them. They raised their lightsabers to block it but it passed right through and into them, giving them a quick shock but it also felt like their insides were burned by the energy. The two fell to one knee as they tried to recover. “Answer me!” Arcann demanded as he rushed forward and struck down at Thectelo before he could get to his feet, only to be met with a solid purple barrier. He struck at the Sith a second time, only to be met with the same barrier. Auroja was on her feet now and pushed him away with the Force. Having been activated by Arcann’s attack, Auroja’s and Thectelo’s lightsabers began to hum and glow as the power within was awakened. Auroja could feel her strength increasing but could also feel her weapon was feeding off of her life force. She was willing to sacrifice everything, even her own life, to destroy Arcann. Thectelo felt a type of electrical energy flowing through him and was able to move much faster than before. Arcann blasted more energy at them, this time in a wide arc. Thec was able to use his speed to move out of the way but Auroja was hit full force and flew back. However, it didn’t hurt quite as much as it did the first time. It felt as if the lightsaber had created a barrier and deflected some of the damage. Thec lunged at Arcann to give Auroja time to get back on her feet. Arcann blocked the lightsaber with his own purple barrier. It wasn’t long before Auroja joined in and he was forced to use his other hand to block her attacks as well. Suddenly, he ducked down and punched the ground, forcing the energy to electrify the floor and burst forth from his body. Taken by surprise, Thec and Auroja were hit and fell to their knees. Arcann’s body sizzled and sparked with power and let out a blast so hard that it flew them hard into a wall. Both of them stood up at the same time and charged Arcann. Thec got there first and swung his lightsaber hard, forcing Arcann to block it. He knew the Jedi was coming but took his eyes off of her for just a moment to deal with the Wrath when a powerful blow stuck his head, sending him hard to the floor. Without hesitation, Thec slammed down his lightsaber but Arcann barely moved out of the way and jumped to his feet. “You’re different. Stronger. How?” Arcann asked as he noticed his breathing became heavier. He had defeated them so easily before! How could they possibly have grown this much? “I have mastered the Force. I am beyond light and dark.” Thec and Auroja said in unison. Their minds were one and they fought as a single entity. Suddenly, the bridge shook as explosions burst from the ceiling. Gas sprayed from a broken pipe for a few moments before being turned off by the automated system. The fire was under control, for now, but the ship’s destruction had already begun. It was only a matter of time now. Arcann had to finish this quickly. Auroja could feel her life force still draining. She felt unbelievably strong but she didn’t have much time. It became harder and harder for Arcann to match lightsabers with her every time they struck. He had to avoid physical contact with her at all costs. He resorted to blasting them with more concentrated energy at a long distance. Thec, however, was able to get through some of his attacks with his amazing speed and strike a few blows. Auroja did manage to finally get in close enough to strike, but just as she was about to do so, her weapon stopped glowing. She didn’t have enough life force to sustain her strength and felt herself weaken considerably. But it was too late to stop now. She struck Arcann as hard as she could but it wasn’t nearly hard enough. He knew she had become weaker and this was his chance to kill them once and for all. “That’s it! I’m ending this NOW!” Arcann gasped as he jumped to the head of the bridge and built up his power. Thec and Auroja lunged at him at the same time but he blasted them with energy, more powerful than he ever had so far and they slammed into the wall all the way at the bridge entrance. The fleet outside was bombarding the ship now and explosions rang out all around them. Any one of those explosions could be the end of them if they were unlucky enough to be caught in it, but Arcann wasn’t finished yet. They couldn’t leave until he was neutralized. Arcann fired a harsh and continuous stream of energy at them. Their bodies wracked with agony, they slowly got to their feet and forced their way towards him. The ship rocked and buckled as the bombardment outside continued. The fire suppression system couldn’t do anything now. Pieces of the ceiling began to fall around them, threatening to stop them from completing their task. Auroja’s breathing became labored as they neared the bridge steps. It was getting harder and harder to force each step before the next. “No! I can’t die now! We’re so close!” She thought to herself. She HAD to keep going! But her weapon had drained most of her life and her body couldn’t take the punishment. She collapsed on the steps, dropping her lightsaber which flickered out. Thec couldn’t stop to make sure his daughter was still alive. Arcann was just a couple feet further, he couldn’t stop now! Finally, their lightsabers met and they fought fiercely blow for blow until the fleet got a good hit on the bridge and they were forced apart from the impact. Thec recovered first and elbowed Arcann in the face then struck his mechanical arm. Arcann struggled just to avoid a fatal blow as he staggered back. “Not like this…” Arcann ground out as he clenched his robotic fist with impotent rage. “Your reign is over, Emperor.” Thec said then charged for the final blow. Arcann lifted a large piece of ceiling with the Force and threw it at him, trying to get him to dodge a certain way but Thec didn’t fall for it. He kept moving forward with only one thought in mind, kill. Arcann picked up another piece of debris and this time threw it directly at the Sith, who didn’t even slow down as he sliced it in half then swung at the young Emperor viciously and without mercy. Arcann couldn’t do anything now to save himself. He was prone on the ground at the Wrath’s feet and for only a moment, he realized why the Wrath was so feared throughout the Empire as well as the Republic. The fire raged around them as if fueled by the Sith’s own passion, casting a glowing orange light on his face which only served to highlight the glowing red eyes which bore deep into the young man. His fate was sealed. The Wrath moved to strike him down when a large piece of ceiling nearly fell right on top of Arcann. The Wrath looked around, as if noticing the destruction for the first time then remembered his daughter was still on the floor. As Arcann scrambled backwards, another large chunk fell right above Auroja’s head, who was just starting to come around. Thec effortlessly sprang her to her feet and began dragging her out of the room, just in time for her to barely miss the debris which clang to the floor where she had just been. Explosions surrounded the former young Emperor. Everything he had sacrificed for his whole life was quite literally going up in flames around him. His reign had been so short, it couldn’t end like this! He had killed his own brother for this! His Father promised if he sacrificed enough, he could have anything! Just another lie… It was the last thought he had before he was crushed by half the ceiling crumbling on top of him.

Ice Queen and Livewire – Fallen Empire HK-55 cocked his gun and aimed oh-so-carefully at the wall of mangled durasteel before it. “Caution: Stand back, master.” It warned before firing three grenades at the structure, causing it to collapse spectacularly. Ice Queen entered the gang hideout, taking note of all of her surroundings instantly with her Intelligence training. A rough tough band of hooligans with only a few brain cells between all of them. Tanno Vik: “You could have just knocked. My men spent hours on that barricade.” Clearly this one was the brains of the group. Ice Queen flashed her most charming smile. Ice Queen: “I like to make an entrance.” A sudden rather grating snort erupted from the small crowd. HK-55: “Identification: That snort issued from the brilliant engineer we were sent here to rescue, master.” Tanno Vik: “What’s she to you?” The blue-skinned woman’s demeanor suddenly changed from charming to borderline threatening. Ice Queen: “She’s the reason I’m here. This doesn’t have to get messy. Let her go and I’ll be on my way.” Tanno Vik: “You eliminated my rival, Oggo. That inclines me towards gratitude, but this girl tried to rob me. That’s bad for business.” Tora: “Charging 50,000 credits for 100 thermal detonators? THAT’S robbery!” Tanno Vik: “You also insulted my mother.” Tora: “I said she’s uglier than a Bantha wearing lipstick. It’s not an insult if it’s true.” Ice Queen: “I recognize that insignia on your armor. Republic Special Forces Havok Squad.” She interrupted the two bickering idiots before their bantering wore her patience thin. Tanno Vik: “And I recognize you. Your warlord lady friend really did a number on Ord Mantell and then invaded our base. You’re the alien Imp monster that beat the snot out of the Major. Heh, good work.” Ice Queen was taken aback, not something done easily, by the soldier’s casual dismissal of the damage she and Livewire had caused. Her red glowing eyes narrowed slightly as she studied him. Ice Queen: “You were mysteriously absent during our raid. I would have remembered maiming you.” Vik shrugged easily. Tanno Vik: “I was busy doing some smuggling on the side. I was out of the base making a trade at the time. I’m glad I missed all the fun with how badly everyone looked by the time you and your lady friend left. That place aint worth dying over.” So, the man was scum. She could handle scum. Ice Queen: “Let’s keep this professional, shall we? I’ll get you the money for the detonators but Tora leaves here with me. Alive.” Tanno Vik: “A man like me can’t afford to look weak.” Ice Queen: “What do you care? You’re the Free Zone’s new boss.” Vik sighed with frustration. This wasn’t going to be nearly as satisfying as killing someone. Tanno Vik: “Fine, take the yapping monkey-lizard! But she has lost her shopping privileges!” One of the henchmen roughly shoved Tora away. A general moan of agitation spread throughout the group. They were all looking forward to the entertainment. Tora: “Keep your filthy hands off me!” Tanno Vik: “All right, boys! Let’s go show the Zone who’s in charge!” Tora: “What a waste of time!” Ice Queen scowled slightly. This HAD been a waste a time, a completely preventable waste of time. If there was anything she hated more, it was incompetence and inefficiency. Ice Queen: “Shut your mouth and get to the docks! Koth is waiting.” Tora: “Oh, so scary!” She sneered before heading back. Ice Queen then followed HK-55 out of the gang area. A few moments later, a woman covered in head to toe entered their turf. Most of her clothes were different but the mask was the same. Vik would recognize it anywhere. Tanno Vik: “Well look who it is! If it isn’t the ol’ warlord herself! We were just talking about you.” Livewire: “I expected there to be some kind of barrier to this place. I just walked right in. You have the worst defenses I’ve ever seen.” Tanno Vik: “Yeah, well, your lady friend took care of that when she showed up. Sorry you missed her.” He said, clearly with no sincerity in his voice. “Look, she already walked off with that thieving Tora chick –“, He didn’t get to finish his sentence before the ‘warlord’ pulled out a pistol and shot him square between the eyes. The whole gang stopped in mid motion as they turned to the woman. Livewire: “I’M the new leader of the Free Zone. Any objections?” Auroja – Fallen Empire Auroja stood back as she watched two soldiers bickering. She recognized the Corporal but not the Imperial soldier despite her efforts to know everyone who joined the Alliance. Once the arguing concluded, she walked over. “Hello Private. I couldn’t help but overhear your conversation. Is there anything I can do for you?” She asked politely, but the man did not respond in kind. “Humph! Just like the Republic, and especially Jedi, to get in everyone’s business!” The Private said curtly as he glared at the Jedi. Clearly her rank as the head of the Alliance didn’t faze him one bit. “I don’t think that’s quite fair. Everyone is here trying to achieve the same goal, to defeat Zakuul. Everyone wants to protect their home. I’m assuming you’re here for the same reason. I hear there is even a Sith who is working very hard to make sure everyone has ample supplies, including Admiral Aygo.” The man simply snorted at her diplomatic efforts. “Yeah, I’m here to protect the Empire. And then after we destroy Zakuul, I’ll have to protect my home from you and your Republic! So don’t get all cuddly with me! Even with everything at risk of falling apart, your Republic is still dedicated to committing genocide!” “Wait, hold on!” Auroja could hardly believe what she was hearing! “Genocide? The Republic doesn’t want to- “ “What else would you call it when you nearly make an entire civilization extinct and push them to the furthest corner of the galaxy!? Sounds like genocide to me!” Auroja put up her hands defensively. This was clearly getting way too heated, but she knew asking him to control his emotions would only make things worse. She took a moment to think carefully about her response. “I’m sorry.” She said with a respectful bow of her head. The man eyed her for a moment before he visibly relaxed. So she did learn something useful from Master Timmns after all. It was always, ALWAYS best to take the polite approach and let Imperials feel superior. This was even more true for the Sith than the normal soldiers but this was a tough situation for everyone. “Please, tell me what happened.” The man snorted again but at least this time he didn’t look like he was about to bite her head off. “Didn’t they teach that to you in Jedi school, or something?” “I would like to hear your side of it, if you don’t mind.” She said, keeping her tone distinctly polite. “All right, you asked for it. I don’t use the Force so you’ll have to get the Sith side of it from someone else but from us normal people point of view? Twenty ships were all that remained of the Empire after the Republic bombed Korriban and our other home planets after we were in no shape to defend ourselves. We fled as far away from you as possible or else you would have finished the job. The Republic has always stood in the way of peace and is a symbol of weakness and inefficiency. If it wasn’t for the Republic, the entire galaxy would be united under one banner and at peace.” The Private said, somewhat trying not to sound blatantly accusing to the Jedi personally. “How so? The peace would only be for Imperials while everyone else would have been slaves. Not only that but you yourself is a slave to the Sith.”Auroja said, trying to keep her tone diplomatic and neutral. “The Empire has never asked a species to do what it could not. Everyone serves to the best of their abilities, no matter how vast or limiting they may be. Once the galaxy was conquered, we wouldn’t need as many slaves. As for us being ‘slaves’ to the Sith, tell that to Odile Vaiken. His accomplishments got him recognized by the Dark Council and even the Emperor himself. Hard work, discipline, ingenuity, and loyalty, is all you need to be recognized, not the Force. If you’re enough of all of those things, one day you can become a Grand Moff, just like he did.” There was no mistaking the pride in the Imperial’s voice as he puffed up his chest. “Besides, you’re one to speak of being a slave, Jedi. All you do is go around serving those bureaucrats of yours.” He waved a hand dismissively. “That’s not what Jedi do at all. We serve the people, not the Senate.” She explained. “So, you Jedi stopped passing out food to the hungry to commit a little genocide because the Senate DIDN’T order you to do so?” He had her there, and she knew it. “The Jedi have to follow the will of the Senate, like all citizens do but I assure you, the Jedi would not have been happy with the decision. They never wish to act aggressively, especially when the enemy isn’t in a position to fight back. But what about your upbringing? What is it like growing up in the Empire?” She desperately wanted to get away from this losing battle about genocide. She hadn’t realized the Republic had affected the Imperials so strongly and she honestly never really thought about it until now. The Empire had been defenseless and yet the Republic swooped in with the intent to obliterate it completely. Part of her wondered what it would be like if they had succeeded but mentally reprimanded herself for such a thought. No civilization deserved total annihilation. The soldier mentally gave himself a victory point and allowed the subject change. “It’s not easy, but you’ll never hear an Imperial complain about it. Everyone obtains empowering personal freedom at a young age. By the time I was fifteen, I could break someone’s arm in five places.” He decided to elaborate when he saw the bewildered look on Auroja’s face. “Every Imperial starts their military training around age six where you start class and learn the history of the Empire as well as physical training. Later, you are taught how to use various weapons and everyone carries a blaster. Because of this, there is very little crime in the Empire. If you ever tried to rob some, they would incapacitate you and then likely shoot you in the face. Any kind of nonsense is usually done by alien visitors who don’t seem to know their place. What about you? What was it like growing up as a Jedi? You did a lot of holding hands, I’m sure.” “I didn’t start out as their best student. I was aggressive, impulsive, loud, and very much a Sith in their eyes.” She decided to leave out the part where she had been given away at a young age since she wasn’t sure how he would take that kind of news. “But they were patient and taught me the ways of the Force. It’s very quiet and peaceful on Tython, when you aren’t getting mauled by the native wildlife.” “PRIVATE!” Rang Peirce’s booming commanding voice. “Get back to work, or I’ll work you so hard your kids will come out of the womb exhausted!” Without so much as a good-bye, the Private ran off as fast as he could. Auroja watched him for a moment, pondering about the conversation they just had. He had given her a lot to think about and decided it was best to go meditate on it. Everyone – Fallen Empire Livewire casually strolled into the kitchen and went to the back where the food was kept. She just as casually shot the three people in the room who were starting to prepare the afternoon lunch. This time her guns were on stun since she had quite a talking to last time she killed someone at the base. She took out a vial and had just popped the lid when she heard a voice from behind her. “What do you think you’re doing?” Ice Queen asked in her typical stern tone when she knew Livewire was up to no good. Without looking back, Livewire proceeded to pop the lid and held the vial over the food. “I’m just putting in my own secret mixture of spices.” “Who upset you this time?” Ice Queen asked as she crossed her arms. “It was that stupid Jorgan!” Livewire’s voice had gone from casual to furious so quickly that Ice Queen considered being taken aback. “Not only did he insult me and acted like he was better than me but he made me save people! SAVE people, Lorvi! I don’t save people and especially not on anyone’s orders!” Suddenly her voice changed again to a happy, almost singsong tone and Ice Queen could almost feel the smile behind the mask. “So I’m going to poison his food.” Ice Queen held out her hand and motioned for the vial. “Give me the vial. You can’t poison everyone because you’re mad at one person. If you want to punish Jorgan then fine, as long as you don’t kill or permanently damage him and leave everyone else out of it. If you want a challenge, poison his food without him noticing. Make a game out of it.” Livewire seemed to consider this for a moment before reluctantly handing her the vial. Ice Queen dug in her pockets for a moment before handing Livewire a different vial. “Use this one instead.” “What does it do?” She asked as she held the new vial up to the light. “Wait and see.” -- Thrawn sat in his room, a double display of holographic art surrounded him. Most of it was obviously Zakuulan art but a closer look would have revealed he was also looking at Empire and Republic art as well, owned by the people in the Alliance. He sat motionless in his duplicate command chair, his glowing red eyes closed to slits. -- Thectelo was sparring heavily with a Jedi Master who called himself Bane. It was obvious to him that the man clearly was no Jedi. He was more Sith then even he was and yet he branded the title Jedi Master. Thectelo wondered if he was some kind of undercover Sith who had infiltrated the Jedi Order, perhaps even one of Darth Baras’s old spies. Whatever veil he had worn in the Republic, he had obviously decided to shed that veil here. He and Bane had several debates before about their ideals and while Thectelo was forced to agree to many of them, he just couldn’t accept the idea of never loving anyone or protecting someone you cared about. Bane’s existence would be quite lonely, if the man bothered to give a damn about such things as loneliness. At least he was formidable, a perfect partner to spar against and keep his skills sharp. -- Renegaide, Jorgan, and Aygo seemed to be having a grand ol’ time drilling the troops into shape. Hylo Viz had come over and told them to cool it with the training or else the men were going to fall apart before they even got to see the field. Jorgan, naturally, made some remark about discipline and sacrifice. He also decided to make a side remark about Livewire not allowing him to train the refugees so their current supply of troops had to be even better to make up for the lost numbers. “You can’t punish them because you’re unhappy with someone else.” Auroja said as she approached them. “The men are exhausted and I can feel their strain. They are done for the rest of the day.” “With respect – “ Jorgan started but Auroja cut him off. “They are done for the rest of the day.” She repeated with an edge of steel. It was not open for debate. Jorgan stared at her for a moment as if he was going to object but decided against it. “All right, you’re done for the day! Wash up!” He commanded the troops, who cheered tiredly. Those who could, slowly limped out of the room while others just sat on the floor to recover for a few minutes first. -- “I want you to accompany me to lunch.” Tsentibi said as she closed the ancient book she had been studying and looked at Talos. “I’m afraid I can’t, my lord. Doctor Oggurobb and I are working on concepts for a Force-dampening field. Of course, it would be far easier if we had a Dashade here to study. If you happen to come across Khem Val, please bring him here for proper study.” “You don’t have to call me my lord, you know. My name is Tsentibi. You can call me that.” Talos looked at her with the usual deference on his face. “That is extremely generous of you, my lord, but I don’t think I could. To call you anything less than your station would be an insult and I could never do that.” She finally got it then, why he had resisted all her subtle hints of affection. She was too high for him. She was a Sith, a Dark Council member, and he was just a human historian. In his mind, he would never be worthy of her no matter what she did. She had on more than one occasion considered ordering him to return her affections but the thought didn’t appeal to her in the end. “Of course.” She said then turned to leave, her eyes glowing a bright purple underneath her mask. -- Thectelo sat alone in his room holding his newly forged lightsaber. A thumb idly traced over the delicate design carved into the hilt as he stared intensely in deep thought. The lightsaber was made from the very essence of everything he was and it felt as part of him as his own hand. The ancient lightsaber he had used all these years was steeped in darkness. The hilt was wrapped in a tight ancient leather made from a mighty beast slain with the weapon. The hatred and fear and blood of the thousands of people killed by the weapon was seeped into its very core. Now that he thought about it, he was surprised he kept the ancient lightsaber so long since he had no use for such things in years. Perhaps it was a testament to his will to resist the pure darkness that had swallowed him after his sister’s death. This new lightsaber was nothing like that. It was both light and dark in equal amounts and radiated power. It was ready to be as strong as he willed himself to be. He just had to reach and take it. He thought about Darth Marr who was the most powerful Sith he had ever seen. He might have even been stronger then himself, not that he would ever admit that, of course. He had great respect for Marr and part of him was deeply saddened by his death since the Empire lost one of its greatest assets, yet part of him was happy he and Marr were even more attuned to his ideals. Marr may have been like Malgus in many ways but Thectelo questioned his ability to make peace with Jedi on a more long term basis. The temporary truce on Yavin was a good step but the Grand Master’s unwillingness to put their high and mighty pettiness aside nearly ruined everything. He mused for a moment that the only reason the two eventually were able to get along is because Master Shan had no way to fight Marr and Marr was too in control to allow someone like Shan get under his skin when he had a mission to do. He would have liked to see that argument. Auroja – Accidentally Meets Father for First Time Auroja had been meditating in her room for hours. Her mind whirred with everything Grand Master Satele Shan and Darth Marr had told her. She just couldn’t wrap her mind around it. Grand Master Shan had fallen to the dark side. GRAND MASTER SHAN HAD FALLEN TO THE DARK SIDE! Not only that but Grand Master Shan wanted her to reach for power and possibly even devote herself to Valkorian! There was no way she could do that! Valkorian only ever cared for himself. He didn’t care what happened to the rest of the galaxy. Somehow, all this was feeding into his plan. She just knew it. What also disturbed her was the fact that Master Shan had made peace with Darth Marr. While she was trying to get along with Sith, she never really thought lasting peace was possible. There was too much bad blood between them. She sighed then got up to get some dinner. She was eating her food in the cantina when she noticed Master Timmns and a Sith she had seen in passing a couple of times sitting at a table in a corner. She watched them for a couple minutes and saw how their dynamic felt different then what she felt between Master Shan and Darth Marr. Master Timmns and the Sith were completely comfortable with each other. They definitely seemed more then reluctant allies, as many of the others in the Alliance behaved, but friends. Master Timmns was always good with people and she heard he was especially successful with Sith. Perhaps the two of them could shed some light on her conflict. “…Valkorian essentially told me himself there is no destiny. My actions determine which outcome comes to fruition – “ Thectelo said then stopped when he saw Auroja approach them. He got up and bowed his head to Timmns to dismiss himself. “No, please stay. I wish to speak with you as well.” Auroja said quickly before the Sith could run off. Thectelo looked at Timmns who merely smiled mischievously, offering no advice or help. The Sith reluctantly sat back down. Part of her worried the Sith didn’t like her even though they hadn’t even officially met yet. Perhaps he was just very particular with the Jedi he associated himself with. If that was the case then maybe she could get him to accept her as well. “This is my good friend Thectelo. You obviously know Jedi Master Auroja.” Master Timmns introduced them. “It’s nice to finally meet you.” Thectelo said with a respectful bow of his head, but Auroja couldn’t help but notice he was suddenly very stiff. He was trying to hide it but she definitely could tell he wanted to get away from her as quickly as possible. Her heart sank a bit. Was there something she had done to upset him? She was about to mention it when she realized something. “Just Thectelo? Not Darth Thectelo? All the other Sith address themselves with their formal names.” “You’ll never see anyone else call him that. It’s a special privilege I have earned. Everyone else calls him Lord Wrath.” Master Timmns said casually with a smile. Auroja’s head snapped to look at the Sith. “Lord Wrath? Like Emperor’s Wrath? You can’t be. The Emperor’s Wrath was named Lord Scourge.” “I don’t know who that is. I can only assume he was my predecessor. I heard there was only one Wrath before myself. I WAS loyal to the Emperor but I am now the Empire’s Wrath. I protect the Empire from its enemies. You said you wanted to talk to us about something?” Thectelo asked, trying to change the subject away from his Wrath position. “Yes, of course. Being the Emperor’s Wrath makes my question even more important. I’ve convinced Sith to leave the dark side and join the Jedi but you, Master Timmns, befriended a Sith without bringing him to the light. Not just any Sith, apparently, but the EMPEROR’S WRATH. And you, Lord Wrath, accepted the friendship of a Jedi while remaining loyal to the Empire. I can only assume you killed many Jedi and yet you didn’t kill Master Timmns. Please, tell me how you did it.” Thectelo and Master Timmns looked at each other for a moment before Master Timmns waved a hand, insisting Thectelo tell the story. Thectelo sighed and braced himself. “It’s not as heroic as you’re thinking. I tried my best to make him angry but it didn’t work. He was respectful and never once acted threatening or insulted me in any way. So I had no reason to kill him. It’s as simple as that.” “But you were the Emperor’s Wrath. Wasn’t it your duty to kill all the Jedi you came across?” “I would be seen as a traitor, yes.” Thectelo said somewhat reluctantly. “But I had convinced him to kill someone so if a Sith had found out I had spared one of the enemy, I could say he earned his life by taking someone else’s. Perhaps you had better explain.” Thectelo said as he turned to Master Timmns. Auroja was looking at him quite worried now. Master Timmns explained the entire story of their encounter on Belsavis. “ … And we have been allies ever since. We’ve kept in touch over the years. I know he has killed many Jedi since our encounter but our people were still at war. I couldn’t really hold that against him and if I wanted our alliance to hold, I couldn’t ask him to stop. All I could do was be grateful he decided I wasn’t worth killing. I tried to teach the other Jedi how to act around Sith so fewer of them would die.” Master Timmns finally concluded, but Auroja knew there was much they weren’t telling her. “So – Lord Wrath broke the Sith code, and you broke the Jedi code. But doing that allowed you be allies.” She said thoughtfully as she tried to piece it all together. “I’m being told I need to forget everything I was taught. Master Orgus finally opened my eyes to what it really means to be Jedi and I’ve been trying so hard not to fall to the dark side. Now I need to throw it away and start over? After all the work I did to get this far?” “I have changed a great deal and I will continue to change, because I change to meet the Empire’s needs. I am a ruthless killer if that is what is needed and I show mercy if that is what is needed. I even make peace with Jedi since that is what is needed. I have sacrificed so much for my people. The Empire’s needs come before my own personal desires. If you did the same for the Republic, you find that change will come more naturally. It will never be easy, but you ignore the hardship more when you remember why you’re doing it.” “I thought only Jedi sacrificed themselves like that.” Auroja said with awe as she looked at the Sith in a new light. He was so selfless, and she never thought she would ever say that about a Sith. He gave everything he had to the Empire every day. She doubted anyone in the Empire knew what he did for them but he didn’t need their recognition. He was like a Jedi in that way. “Thank you so much. I think I know what I need to do.” She bowed low to both of them then left to continue meditating. She paused a few steps away then looked back at the Sith. Master Timmns had called the Wrath his friend. Didn’t he say her father was a friend of his? “No, it couldn’t be.” She said quietly to herself then walked away.

Auroja – Rise of the Emperor Part 2 “Master-“ Kira started as she reached out her hand to Auroja, but her efforts were halted when the Jedi Master suddenly took off running. Kira moved to chase after her but Lord Scourge moved to block her path. “Let her be. She is a Jedi Master- “ Lord Scourge said the words with a bit of old disdain. “-if she can’t handle this on her own then maybe she doesn’t deserve the title.” Kira glared daggers into the Sith but made no move to follow. As much as she hated to admit it, LOATHED even, he was right. SHE was the Master Jedi here, she is supposed to have these things under control. Kira didn’t expect perfection, obviously. They wouldn’t have become such good friends if Auroja was the typical Jedi, but there were lessons you had to learn for yourself. Auroja’s body was a blur of red as she dashed across the ash covered world at top speed. Every step she took felt like someone was striking her with a lightsaber through the heart. Every bit of ash that touched her foot was another innocent life that had been taken, life she couldn’t save despite her vows. It was her fault. She was supposed to stop Vitiate, she was supposed to have been the chosen one, at least according to Lord Scourge. She certainly didn’t feel special now. It had been many years since she shed her Sith pride when she found out how horrible her people were. This was just another atrocity to add to the list, another reason why all Sith should die. The Jedi were right, the galaxy was in danger as long as any Sith lived. She didn’t know how many miles she had run; she didn’t care. It wouldn’t be far enough. Finally, she slowed and dropped to her knees as hot tears freely streamed down her face. She pounded her fists as hard as she could into the ground as her eyes glowed bright red once again and screamed in abject hatred. “WHY?! WHAT’S THE POINT OF IT?! POWER FOR POWER’S SAKE IS USELESS! DO YOU HEAR ME, VITIATE?! USELESS!!” She screamed at the top of her lungs as she pounded her fists over and over again until there was a deep indent in the ground, as if she had bruised the world itself with her fury. Suddenly, she stood up and drew her lightsaber as she looked around for the presence she felt. “Do you want some hot chocolate?” Came the voice of a young girl. Auroja spun around to see a tiny Sith girl standing there staring up at her with concerned eyes. “Or maybe ice cream?” She offered helpfully. Auroja didn’t hesitate. She stabbed the little girl through the chest! The girl disappeared and reappeared behind her but Auroja was already moving to strike her down once again. “Come and fight me you coward!” Auroja yelled when the girl failed to reappear again. “You can’t fool me with your tricks, Vitiate!” “I’m not Vitiate. He is still very much alive.” The girl said as she reappeared in front of Auroja, who moved to strike her down again. The lightsaber went straight through as if she wasn’t there at all. This didn’t seem to deter the Jedi Master, who kept flailing wildly at the apparition who was starting to look quite bored. “If you’re quite done?” The young girl asked, as if she were a mother trying to be patient with a child having a tantrum. Auroja breathed heavily as she lowered her lightsaber but didn’t sheathe it quite yet. “Who are you?” The girl raised a tentacled eyebrow. “You really ought to have some hot chocolate. Lack of hot chocolate and ice cream would make anyone uptight. Don’t you recognize me? Look at me, closely.” Still wary, Auroja finally put her lightsaber away and carefully kneeled down before the girl and studied her face. Finally, it dawned on her. “You look like me!” She breathed in quiet disbelief. It wasn’t a perfect match but the girl had the same smooth features that were considered very fair for a Sith. They could have passed off as sisters. The girl smiled happily and nodded. “I like to think you got your good looks from me.” She said as her grin widened. But the moment was short-lived before she sobered. “I’m your father’s sister, Freasca.” Auroja had to pause and think for a few moments, recalling all the memories she could about her father. The Jedi did a good job encouraging her to forget about him and everything he taught her. But she didn’t recall ever hearing him mention a sister. “No, he didn’t.” Freasca said, hearing the Jedi’s thoughts. “But he isn’t why I’m here. I’m here for you.” The girl frowned as she brushed away the streaks of tears from Auroja’s face. “I see your heart and it is a whirlwind of emotions spiraling out of control.” “I’d be fine if I wasn’t a Sith!” Auroja snapped suddenly with a fire even she didn’t expect. The words were almost blurted out beyond her control. “I just feel so…angry all the time! The dark side calls to me every waking moment! I try to push it away and I thought I was doing ok but I feel like I’m drowning!” The girl wiped away the new tears that were streaming down Auroja’s face. “The dark side does call more strongly to our kind, yes, but that is hardly the reason you feel the darkness so intensely. It’s like when you deny yourself your favorite food. You push back the cravings and then one day you see a spoonful of ice cream and then end up eating a gallon of it. And believe it or not, the Jedi may not know everything about the Force. Did you ever wonder why some Jedi become Dark Jedi, or even Sith? It’s because they had that spoonful of ice cream after denying it for so long. You want to help people, which is commendable, but you are expected to not feel joy over it. You are expected to fight and kill when killing by its very nature is a dark side act. There are definitely people who need to die, like Vitiate, but not ALL Sith deserve to die.” “What about you? You’re a Force ghost and I assume you died young since you look like a child. How did you die?” “My brother killed me-“ “Your own brother, MY FATHER, killed his little sister and you want to tell me not all Sith deserve to die!?” Auroja stood up angrily as she glared down at the little girl. Freasca sighed. The Jedi really did nothing to help the family patience. “I’m the older one, actually.” Freasca said with a bit of a huff as she raised her hand and used the Force to make Auroja sit down. “But he didn’t want to, he really didn’t. It’s just how our people are and it’s how the Jedi made us. We were never like that in the old days. Sith families could have more then one child without risk of one killing the other but with the threat of the Jedi down our necks, only the strongest Sith are nurtured until adulthood. If he hadn’t killed me then he would have died himself. Your father isn’t a bad man, Auroja. In fact, he’s the kindest man I’ve ever seen. He’s noble and just and risks his life every day for his people. He’s even spared a few Jedi, but only the ones who didn’t blatantly start the fight or antagonized a fight by being insulting. So in other words, he only spared Jedi who acted like Jedi. I’ve seen him spare Republic soldiers on many occasions if they didn’t want to fight him. Sure, he does a lot of killing, but there are a lot of bad people to kill and a lot of people he tries to spare but they just can’t leave a Sith alone. There are Sith like your father who want the Empire to make peace with the Jedi to end the war. He wants to bring light into the Empire, but even if he did, it’s not going to be a second Republic. Neither Sith nor Imperial would ever give up their freedom to be happy, to love, or have children. To be sad when a loved one dies or be angry when an injustice occurs isn’t a one way road to turning into Vitiate. In fact, your father is far less likely to fall to the dark side then you are. He’s very adept at handling his anger and accepts it as part of himself and utilizes that anger towards his enemies. He doesn’t run away from it. Have fun running all the way back, by the way.” She paused to tilt Auroja’s chin up slightly to look directly into her eyes. “Be sad, Auroja. Mourn for the loss of this planet and its people. Honor them in any way you can. Once you’re done, you will be angry. You’ll find Vitiate and kill him and put an end to his madness. Then, you will return to your husband and let him wrap you in the light of his love. That is what your father does and he has more light in his heart then you. Neither Jedi nor Sith are really correct. Your father knows this. He has accepted both sides of the Force for what they are; halves of the same whole.” With that, Freasca slowly disappeared, leaving Auroja to sit alone in the ash by herself staring at the ground. Her mind whirled frantically, trying to make sense of everything she was just told. Be sad, it’s ok…. She thought quietly to herself before she began to sob. Auroja didn’t know how long she had cried there but when she had finally finished she felt good, surprisingly good. Not happy, but she felt as if a great weight had been finally lifted from her shoulders. She stood up and tried to get her bearings. She had quite a ways to go to reach her people but she wasn’t in any real hurry. She could do a little extra searching on the way back for any sign of Vitiate. Her mind was clearer and she thought about what the strange girl said to her. It was a lot of information to take in all at once. One thing that stood out was her comment about her father, A SITH IN THE EMPIRE, had more light in his heart then her. How was that possible? She wished she could see him. She wanted to see this light for herself. She was even starting to think she could learn a lot from him. The light and dark are two halves of the same whole. The words rolled in her mind over and over as if dangling some forbidden understanding in front of her and yet it felt as if she had always known it. The Jedi hypocrisy against Sith. All the hatred she had felt from the Jedi and the stories they told of how many Sith they killed, like prideful soldiers at war. But her father had SPARED Jedi, the ones who didn’t want to fight. Even Republic soldiers, people without the Force that he could kill with barely a thought, were spared. Jedi were just as capable of cruelty as the Sith and the Sith were just as capable of mercy as the Jedi. Why couldn’t the two co-exist? She was angry at Vitiate now, but he deserved her anger. He had slaughtered thousands of people, if not hundreds of thousands, for his own selfish greed. She swore once again to make him pay, but her anger wasn’t the raging wildfire it had been earlier. It simmered at a low boil, waiting to be unleased at the right time. Right now she would use it to keep her focused on her task. “I see you finally have clarity.” Lord Scourge said when he finally came in sight. “It’s not that clear yet but I’m working out the details.” Auroja said with a smile. “I take it you and Kira didn’t duel to the death while I was gone?” “I ignore the girl’s constant prattling. It means nothing to me.” Lord Scourge said evenly. “If you hate my ‘prattling’ so much, you’re free to leave at any time, Scourgy!” Kira said from behind him. Lord Scourge’s eyes narrowed dangerously. He may not currently feel anger but he still remembered how it felt and he was feeling a sense of that memory at the moment. “It’s good to see you, Master. How are you feeling?” Kira said, pretending to not see the nearly hateful glare from the Sith Lord. “I’m feeling much better now. Still a little confused, but I think I’ll be ok. This Force stuff is more complicated then I thought.” Auroja said with a smile. “I’ve been telling the Jedi that this whole time! I’m glad someone is finally starting to listen to me! But come on, no rest for the weary and all that. We need to find that bastard and teach him what we’re all about!” Ice Queen (Lorvishil) – Rise of the Emperor Part 2 Ice Queen stared unblinkingly at Ziost as the mysterious energy engulfed the planet. No emotion could be seen on her face as thousands of Imperials died in one fell swoop. Kaliyo: “Geez, this guy is worse then Jadus.” Kaliyo said as she witnessed the destruction. It didn’t matter to her if Imperials died but even as an Anarchist, this was a little extreme. Lorvishil: “Jadus is a madman to be sure, but the Emperor wants to destroy everything in the galaxy. We can’t allow that to happen. There has to be a weakness we can exploit. I did it with Jadus, I can do it with the Emperor.” Kaliyo: “What are you going to do, talk him to death? I don’t think talking will fix this one.” Lorvishil: “If it can be done then I will do it. What do we know about him so far? He’s very old so he’s very patient. He isn’t likely to rush into anything. It’s unlikely we’ll be able to convince him we switched sides. We don’t have anything to offer. He’s very arrogant. He’s one hundred percent certain he has already won. He doesn’t seem too concerned with trying to stop us in any way. We have to be able to use that somehow, make him slip up and give us an opening to strike at him.” Kaliyo: “I think you’re forgetting the part where he killed an entire planet in a few seconds. How will we even get to someone like that? Nevermind be able to actually hurt him in any way. Look, I’m not complaining or anything and you know I don’t just lie down and die. I just want to know what the plan is here.” Lorvishil: “There isn’t one, yet. None of the Sith seem to know what to do or how to defeat him so it’s up to us. Sometimes there are advantages to being blind to the Force. We have to learn to think outside the box, to come up with creative solutions that don’t require mind tricks or lightning. I’m sure the Emperor can handle Sith. Let’s see if he can handle me.” Livewire – Rise of the Emperor Part 2 Livewire watched from the orbital station as all life on Ziost was stripped bare. She knew it was impossible through the vacuum of space, but she heard the screams of the people as they fled for their lives. Her eyes began to twitch so she removed her mask. It was hot and stuffy, she couldn’t breathe. She needed air. She winced with pain as the headache overcame her. She felt a headache before when she killed Master Surro, but she killed someone on the way back to the ship to take her mind off of it and that fixed it. This one was worse, much worse. “Agent?” Vector asked cautiously. It was times like this he was glad she wasn’t connected to the Hive Mind. He was sure he didn’t want to know what went on in there. “My head hurts, and it’s getting worse.” She said as she gripped her head tightly. “An entire planet was just destroyed. Is it possible you are feeling – sympathy?” “NO! No, it’s not possible!” Her whole body began to quiver violently. The pain in her head continued to grow. It was starting to become unbearable. She had to kill to make the pain stop. She took out her pistol and pointed it right at Vector. She was ready to put a bullet between his eyes. Her hand was shaking and her vision started to blur. She would pass out if she didn’t fix her head. “If you’re going to go psycho, right here on the station might not be the best place.” Kaliyo said casually. “I don’t think that would be wise, Cipher.” Doctor Lokin said as he stood beside her. He was ready to give her a very strong sedative. He had never seen her like this before and he had his own theories as to what was wrong with her. He would never understand how someone like her was able to join Imperial Intelligence. “Killing Vector won’t solve the problem. Vitiate is the real threat here. You should be focusing your energy on him.” Slowly, she put down her weapon. Her body seemed to relax somewhat and a wicked grin crossed her face before she put her mask back on. “You’re right. You’re absolutely right. Activate assassination protocols. Assassination protocols activated. Awaiting orders. Acquire target, Vitiate. Pending. Target acquired, Vitiate. Engage.” ((Joke story requested by subscriber. Lol)) The Wrath kneeled before his great Emperor, his head bowed in subservience. “I am ready, my Lord. Everyone in the galaxy is dead and you have kept your word. I will be the last to die. I do not have the words to express the honor I have felt serving you. Thank you.” The Emperor looked down at him and slowly caressed his servant’s face, his fingers lingered for just an extra moment whenever they touched one of the small pointy tentacles. “Indeed, my Wrath. You are the last, but I never said I would kill you right away. You have served me truly and faithfully, more than anyone else has before you. I think you deserve a reward. You think I don’t know your desires? I know all, even the thoughts you try to keep from me. As your reward for your loyalty, I shall give you what you most desire, me. Come, spend a lifetime with me. I can wait to kill you until you have been fulfilled.” He held out his hand and Wrath looked at it in shock for a moment before hesitantly taking it. He couldn’t believe it! Was this some kind of mind trick? It if was, he didn’t want it to end. He rose to his feet with his master in hand as they slowly walked in the moonlight together. The night was warm and bright with the surrounding fires blazing as brightly as their passion and casting shadows of the horrors that surrounded them. A tree fell and crashed loudly behind them, spewing clouds of ash into the air which carried the familiar stench of death with it. The ground made a sickening squishing sound since the dirt was bloated to capacity with blood. But none of this mattered. He had the love of his master, however much a master could love a slave. Thectelo – Fallen Empire Part 1 “Those lizard-brains will be noticing nothing’s exploded. Why don’t you go deal with that? Or just…y’know…go?” Vette said, with her usual subtle grace. “You want private time, I want to never know what happens in your private time. Win-win. Meet you back at the hideout.” Gault grumbled as he quickly walked off. He REALLY didn’t want to know what Vette did alone with a Sith. Gault was barely out of earshot when Thectelo suddenly grabbed Vette by the waist and effortlessly hoisted her up to meet his demanding lips. Vette made a quiet squeak of surprise before allowing him to completely overtake her and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her soft supple frame pressed against his hard metallic armor as his hands wandered over her familiar body, enjoying the sensation of her actually being there with him once more. She had forgotten how strong and forceful he could be when he was – excited. The sound of many thundering footsteps could be heard and peeking behind Vette, Thectelo could see the gang who had run off now furiously approach them to get their revenge. With their lips still locked, Thectelo used the Force to draw his lightsaber and sprang it to life as he deflected their blaster fire. He maneuvered his and Vette’s body smoothly out of the way of the deadly blade then stepped in front of her. His passion, now blazing like a wildfire, was quickly turning to rage at the intruders. All he wanted at this moment was to focus on Vette but criminal scum had to interfere. Clearly, they didn’t know who they were dealing with. “You dare!?” His eyes were aglow with such raw fury and the promise of death that the gang actually paused for a moment to contemplate the mistake they had just made. But it was too late. Using the Force, he lifted all of them into the air and hurled him off the platform. “Well, that’s one way to handle it, I guess.” Vette said as she watched the screaming men plummet to their doom. “Whatever happened in the last five years obviously didn’t make you any less Sithy.” The lone monkey-lizard that had been trailing behind the gang stood at the edge of the platform and cackled manically as it watched its former masters disappear from sight. With a flick of his finger, Thectelo used the Force to boot the creature off the platform as well. “Ok, now that was just cruel!” Vette chided him as she crossed her arms. “I hate monkey-lizards.” He said as a devious smile played at the edges of his lips. “I guess we had better get going to the meeting.” He suddenly picked her up and threw her over his shoulder and started down the alley. “Hey! What are you doing!? Put me down! I mean it, Thec! This is embarrassing!” Vette protested as she pounded her fists wildly against his back, but he barely noticed. “Sith don’t get embarrassed, and everyone else would do well to know who you belong to.” He said with a chuckle as he carried her all the way to the hideout. --------------------------------------------------- “I should start warming up for this gig. Gotta keep limber, you know.” Vette smiled seductively as she headed for the door. “I can help you keep limber.” Thectelo said eagerly as he used the Force to pull her into his arms and kissed her passionately. She melted into him for a moment before reluctantly pulling away. “We don’t have time for another round, Thec. We have to get going on this job.” She said as she headed for one of the desks near the wall. “Why can’t you stretch in here?” He persisted as his eyes watched her like a predator stalking his prey. “Because if I did that, we’d never get anything productive done.” She said with a smile as she bent down as if searching for something, stretching and accentuating her curves. She was tempting the beast, she knew that, but it was so much fun. Clearly not finding what she was looking for, she gave up the search. “See you in the morning.” She smiled coyly then left. ---------------------------------------------------- “Right now I think we’ve earned a long night of not thinking about tomorrow.” Gault said with a shooting look to Vette and Thectelo. “This stuff sells for more than most freighters. Grab some glasses and get to know what success tastes like.” No one saw Vette or Thectelo leave their room the next day… When they did finally emerge the following day, they were clearly both exhausted and starving so they headed to the cantina to get some food. They happened to catch a glimpse of Auroja heading out. “Was that Ro? Our little Ro? She’s taller then you now!” Vette mocked playfully as they sat down with their food. “She may have gotten her stature from my father but she gets her power from me.” He responded easily, not giving in to her taunts. “Does she…?” “No, not yet. I don’t think I want her to know. She is dealing with so much right now. The last thing she needs is an identity crisis. I assume she got over her Sith heritage a long time ago. There isn’t any reason to bring it up now.” His face was stone calm but she could hear the slightest hint of sadness in his voice. “It’s your call but I think you should tell her. She might be angry for what happened to the woman who gave birth to her but you were a great dad.” “We’ll see. For now, I just want to enjoy your company.” He said as he wrapped his arm around her waist. “I told Gault to clear my schedule. He wasn’t too happy until I started giving him details as to why I needed the time off. Now he says to just let him know when I’m ready to go back to work.” She said with a mischievous smile and flicked her pirate hat. “You know, Thec. You did rob a ship full of gold. You know what that makes you, right?” “I’m not going to say it, Vette.” “Come on, you know you want to! What are you?” She asked as she nudged him playfully. Thec sighed. “A pirate.” Thectelo – Fallen Empire Part 2 From: Avus Dayne Subject: My blue flower Vette, You don’t know me, but I’m a pilot with the Alliance fleet. I noticed you the second you stepped on Odessen, and I’ve been watching you from afar ever since. Sorry, that’s creepy, isn’t it? Anyway, I wrote a poem: My flower of blue, I pine for you, Your laugh is so cute, And your head tentacle things are also cute. It needs work. But the point is, I think you’re pretty and I was wondering if you want to get a drink together. If you don’t, tell me and I will leave you alone forever. Avus (That’s my name) -------------------------------------- From: Avus Dayne Subject: DON’T READ PREVIOUS MESSAGE My sincerest apologies, Commander. That message was not intended for you. Please delete it without opening. And if you already read it, I had no idea you two were already involved. Please don’t crush my windpipe. Thectelo was catching up on his email when one caught his eye. ‘My blue flower’? Was this spam of some kind? He was tempted to just delete the email without looking but curiosity got the better of him and he opened it. His eyes scanned the email, paused, then scanned the email again very slowly. “I’ll kill him!” Vette heard Thectelo shout suddenly then stormed off. Confused, she looked to what he had been reading. “Oh no….” She breathed with horror then quickly scanned his emails, found what she was looking for, then darted after him. “Wait!” She grabbed his wrist but he pulled her along as if she wasn’t there. His eyes were doing that scary fiery thing again, which was really bad. “Wait, Thec! He isn’t going to do anything!” But Thectelo didn’t even slow down, he just dragged her along on his war path. She didn’t even know who this guy was and now he was going to be slaughtered for sending a horribly corny and awkward email! “Thec, NO!” She commanded with as much authority as she could muster and dug her heels deep into the ground. She NEVER gave him orders, ever. They both knew she had no way of stopping him from doing anything. She was just along for the ride as he did his crazy Sithy things, which to this day she didn’t understand. But to her surprise, he paused. This was the only chance she was going to get to talk some sense into him. “Thec, he isn’t going to do anything. He sent another email apologizing and said he had no idea we were together. You would have seen it if you hadn’t stormed off. I don’t even know who this guy is. He doesn’t deserve to die over a stupid email.” She waited as he made no movement. His eyes were still glowy and scary and his facial expression hadn’t changed at all. He began moving again and all she could do was helplessly follow him. He was determined now, no one could stop him. He halted when he approached a man whom she assumed was Avus. He really didn’t stand out. He wasn’t overly tall or short, slightly skinny build, clearly not the dominant type, and really wasn’t all that attractive to her. Avus looked up to see the Wrath standing over him, his eyes were visibly glowing somehow, and froze. All the Force users around them looked up, sensing the danger and death emanating from the Wrath. Even the normal humans stopped what they were doing to look at the three of them, having felt the sudden change in atmosphere. Avus didn’t move, didn’t breathe. He was terrified any movement at all would cause the predator to attack. Thectelo stared him down for the longest moment of his life, his face hard and unreadable, but the desire to kill was written all over it. No one moved. If the Wrath decided to kill this man, there was nothing any of them could do to prevent it, and they all knew it. The seconds ticked by as those glowing red eyes became forever burned into his nightmares. Then just as suddenly as he arrived, the Wrath suddenly turned and stormed off with Vette following closely behind him. Auroja entered the room just as Thectelo was leaving. They barely missed crashing into each other but he still didn’t seem to notice her. He passed her without a word and one of the new recruits paused for a moment. “Sorry.” Vette said then quickly ran off to catch up with him. Auroja looked around the room and gently scanned their minds to get a sense of what had just happened. The tension was thick but slowly dissipating back to normalcy. The anxiety seemed to focus on Avus so she walked over to him. “Are you all right?” She asked with deep concern. The man looked like he was about to wet himself with terror. He nodded slowly as he tried to force his body to relax. “Y-Yeah. I – I think so.” He stammered as he tried to encourage his lungs to breathe again. “What happened?” She asked as she looked around. No one seemed hurt, so that was good. “It’s – it’s nothing! Don’t worry about it!” Avus said hastily as he tried to get back to work. The last thing he wanted to do was tell the Commander what happened and have the Wrath come back. “It’s all right.” Master Timmns said as he approached them. “He didn’t kill anyone so he should be all right if given some space.” “But what happened?” Auroja insisted, wanting to know if this was going to be a problem in the future, but Master Timmns just shrugged. “Can’t say, but it’s a Sith thing and best to leave it alone. He will work it out himself. That Twi’lek you saw? That’s his wife, Vette. He had to keep that secret in the Empire because of the backlash he would have suffered. She’s good for him but in the end, he still makes his own decisions. Some of them help others and some of them harm others. In this case, he chose neither. Despite whatever happened, I feel he made the best choice he was capable of making in this situation. He may not act like a typical Sith, but he’s no Jedi.” Auroja sighed as she thought what she should do. She might need to speak to him about this incident but she was curious about this so-called wife. Perhaps she should have a talk with her first.

((Ok, now we're getting into when I stopped writing journal entries and started fleshing out the characters in a combined universe story.)) Thectelo Origin Story “Killing a fat Hutt wouldn’t bring your mother back. It would just fill your nights with haunting images.” Thectelo said, after getting Vette safely back to his ship. He understood her sister was upset at the death of their mother, but killing the Hutt wouldn’t have solved anything. Vette just wasn’t the kind of person who could handle killing in cold blood. “I guess you’ve had enough of those to know. Thank you for protecting me from that world.” Vette said gratefully then kissed him. Indeed, he did. That night, he dreamed of his most haunting image. Freasca, a female tomboyish Sith of 12 years old sat up in her bed as she talked to her younger brother, Thectelo. He was only 6 years old but all of his memories were of his sister. She had fawned over him the moment he was born, far more than their parents ever did. “…If someone offers to surrender in exchange for information that could change the tide of the war, what do you do?” Freasca asked her brother quietly. It was just another nightly quiz, a common ritual for the children. “I torture the information from them then kill them.” Thectelo said confidently. “No. You accept their surrender and take them into custody as prisoners of war.” “But that’s not what my teacher said. I learned about this today.” The girl smiled gently at him. It was hard to keep up with everything he was being taught. “Thec, do you know what honor is?” The boy shook his head. “Honor is what separates us from the animals. Animals don’t have honor or shame. Our teachers don’t have honor or shame. They do whatever they want in that moment and what they want can change in seconds. Sparing someone’s life because it is the right thing to do is honorable, and it could save your life one day. It also lets people know that you are more than just an animal. You have values, morals, a sense of pride in what you do and say and know how that affects others. Not having any honor is what will destroy the Empire one day. Do you want that to happen?” “No! I love the Empire! We can never die!” He said obediently as if someone had pushed a recorded button in his head, then immediately covered his mouth and slunk down since he had been making too much noise. “You will be a great Sith one day. You will lead our people to glory and it is you who will decide how we do that. Will you show the galaxy that the Empire is capable of mercy and honor or will you prove we are animals who deserve to be put down?” “You’re older than me. You can be a great Sith too if you would just go to class. Why don’t you ever go?” The girl smiled as she brushed a few strands of hair away from her bruised eye. The boy couldn’t remember a day when she had gone to her classes, or a day when she hadn’t been covered in bruises or burns from punishment. “Because life is too short to spend it in class. Besides, they have always seen me as weak. They were very happy when you were born. They knew you were stronger than me. They are just waiting for me to get out of the way and stop holding you back.” “But you’re not holding me back! You teach me more than anyone else does. I wish you could be my teacher.” The boy was naive and gullible, he always had been, but he wasn’t stupid. Even at 6 years old, he knew what happened to weak Sith and he knew what his parents expected of him. He didn’t know how, but something in him told him it was just about that time and he never wanted it to come. “Promise me you will be an honorable Sith, Thec. Promise me you will show the galaxy what a TRUE Sith is really like. End the war and help our people.” “I promise.” He said sincerely before they finally laid down to sleep. “I think you two should go play outside today.” Their father said the next morning after breakfast. “Take a break from studying and have some exercise.” How awfully altruistic of him; Thectelo was instantly suspicious. “Freasca, you and Thectelo should climb that big tree in the back. See who can climb the highest.” Their mother said then shooed the girl from the house. The boy moved to follow his sister but his father suddenly and harshly grabbed his shoulder to the point he felt a sharp pain, but he didn’t dare flinch. Both his parents glared coldly into his eyes. No words needed to be exchanged. “The eyes of animals.” He thought to himself before finally being released. His sister had barely moved. She was clearly in no hurry to get to the tree. Neither of them said anything as they inched their way forward. Thectelo moved to climb the tree first but she gently placed her hand on his head. “I’m older, I should go first.” She said with a smile then made her way up the tree. She was nearing the top branch when Thectelo looked back at the house to see his parents staring at him. He swallowed hard then looked up at his sister. It was time. There was no cry of surprise, no flailing of arms. The world suddenly grew quiet and still with bated breath. The sickening crack of her neck was the loudest sound he ever heard. The entire galaxy had to have felt it. He wanted to run to her, but he couldn’t move, couldn’t think, couldn’t do anything. All he could do was gaze upon her face, a face which didn’t show shock or fear - but peace. “Her eyes are closed. She even died a coward.” His father said with disgust when his parents finally arrived. They sure were in no hurry to check up on their daughter. Coward was one of the worst things you could call a Sith, except for perhaps Twi’lek. It meant she would be buried in shame. “N-NO! They were open! I closed them!” Thectelo cried out desperately. “Take the rest of the day off as your reward. Tomorrow your training intensifies. Go now. We have work to do.” Thectelo never once shed a tear in front of his parents, but how he had cried that night. Auroja Origin Story I left Yavin 4 a few days ago and have spent my time in deep meditation. I had a vision of an old memory I had long since forgotten. It was about a man, a Sith, I think it was my father. I can remember small bits from back then. Glimpses of training and teaching of the Sith way. All waking hours were dedicated to something, as if he was desperate for time. One thing I remember most was his eyes. They shined brightly like fire and passion, but he always looked at me with such love. But this memory, this one stood out. I was probably 5 or so at the time. I could tell from the moment I woke up that morning something was wrong. His eyes were different and he was very quiet. He didn’t order me out of bed like he usually did. Instead, he kneeled down beside me and looked deep into my eyes with more seriousness then I had ever seen them. Thectelo: “Auroja, we need to talk about something very important. Get dressed then follow me.” Auroja: “Ok daddy.” She said with curios innocence. She couldn’t possibly fathom what could be so important to explain before she could even have breakfast. He took her hand and led her to his private shuttle port where a green man was waiting, Master Timmns. He led her to the green man then kneeled down before her once again. Thectelo: “I have been hard on you since you were very little. I made you be a fighter and learn the Sith ways. Very few Sith ever get the training you had, but there was a reason. You are destined for great things and I wanted to give you the best start I could. But my time with you is over now. Someone is here to take you away. You’re going to the Republic, you’re going to live with the Jedi.” Auroja: “WHAT!? No! I won’t go! The Jedi are made of lies! They hate us!” Panic flashed across her face. Was he serious!? He was going to give her away to a JEDI?! Master Timmns: “Jedi really aren’t as bad as you think, or as bad as your father may have implied.” He said with a glance towards the Wrath. “You will find we are quite understanding and easy to get along with. We will train you and treat you well. You will make a fine addition to the Order.” Auroja: “NO! Why are you doing this, daddy? Did I not train hard enough? I’ll work harder, I promise! I know the Sith code now! Peace is a lie - !” Tears were streaming down her face as she pleaded with him. What did she do to make him give her away? Living with Jedi is the worst thing she could have ever imagined! Thectelo: “That is enough, Auroja.” He said sternly as he wiped her tears away. “Teach the Jedi the proper way to live. Maybe then they won’t hate us anymore.” He whispered into her ear so Timmns couldn’t hear. “This isn’t up for debate.” He said sternly again then stood up. “You will treat Master Timmns with the same respect and obedience you give to me. Is that understood?” It was an order. He used the tone of voice he always used when resistance was futile. Timmns: “Are you sure about this? Once she leaves, she can’t ever come back.” Thectelo: “I’m sure. I had always planned this for her since the moment she was born. She isn’t safe here. Many Sith have attempted to kill her already and I don’t want to imagine the kind of destruction I would cause if anything were to happen to her. She’s safer in the Republic.” Timmns nodded and led Auroja quietly into his ship. She didn’t speak a word the entire ride to Tython and she completely forgot about breakfast. When they finally arrived, she was led to the Jedi Council chambers. Several people were inside already along with the council. She was greeted by everyone and told she was going to be in the care of a training master. Auroja: “No!” She yelled out all of a sudden. “I want to go home!” Braga: “Be at peace, little one. No one is going to hurt you.” Master Braga said gently. Auroja: “Peace is a lie! I don’t want to be peaceful! I want to be with my daddy!” Shan: “Master Timmns, are you sure about this? We’ve never had this situation before. No Sith has ever given up their child to the Jedi Order but stayed in the Empire themselves.” Timmns: “This is what my friend wants. We agreed a long time ago that I would never ask him to join the Republic and he has done the same for me. I respect his wishes. He would not give up something so precious to him if he didn’t feel it was absolutely vital.” Shan: “I wish you would tell us who this ‘friend’ is of yours. You’ve known him for years now and never once said his name.” Braga: “Does it matter? He may be Sith but there is light in him, this proves it. There are Sith who work for a better Empire, he may be one of them. We should accept his generous gift with open arms, not suspicion. She will be cared for and trained as a Jedi. Her old Sith teachings will fade and she will accept our ways.” It’s been some months now since the Emperor’s return. I keep hearing Master Orgus’s words in my head. His concern about me turning to the dark side and how far I had actually already gone. When I’m not training padawans, I’ve been spending my time helping others and meditating. I want to be able to resist the Emperor’s darkness when it is time for me to face him. I have been studying the Jedi way more intensely then ever and I believe I am ready, but one can never be too careful. Auroja Origin Story Part 2 It had been three days since Auroja was taken from her beloved father and dragged to the cold unfeeling world of the Jedi. She hadn’t eaten a single bite since she arrived, to the dismay of her teachers. She refused to have anything to do with the Jedi. She refused to eat, sleep, converse, or train with them. It didn’t take long for her young body to crave activity. The years of hard training was ingrained in her every muscle and it screamed at her to relieve the stress. She tried to accommodate by walking around the compound and even straying to the jungles where the dangerous animals roamed. Out of desperation, her teachers confronted Master Timmns about the girl’s behavior. Strayen: “We’re at our wits end here. We’ve tried everything to get her to obey. We ask her to eat and she refuses, we try to punish her and she simply disappears for hours on end. We can’t even use the force to make her eat, her mind is too strong.” Timmns: “Have you tried treating her like a Sith?” Master Timmns asked simply, even though he already knew the answer. From what he had observed, only he had taken the time and effort to actually UNDERSTAND their supposed enemy on a deep level. With the help of his Sith ally, Thectelo, he understood Sith culture, how they thought and felt and how their actions were dictated by their motives. Knowing what motivated a person or society was more important than simply learning their weaknesses. Peace would never be an option if they didn’t learn to understand one another. Strayen: “She spouts the Sith code everywhere! She’s going to corrupt our other padawans!” The teacher closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. “There is no emotion, there is peace.” He thought the line of Jedi code to himself silently, allowing the words to clear his mind. It had been a very trying three days. “I will not support her Sith ways. The last thing we need is for her to think it’s ok to kill her Jedi teachers in our sleep.” Master Timmns was disappointed. This kind of distrust for the Sith was exactly why the two civilizations were at war. Timmns: “You’re failing because you’re treating her as a padawan. In her mind, she isn’t a padawan but a prisoner. For our people, there is honor to be trained as a Jedi, just as there is honor to be trained as a Sith. Think of it from her point of view. She was raised as a Sith. We are her most hated enemy. To her, all we want is the annihilation of her father and her people. We’re weak cold-blooded lying murders in her eyes and trying to order her around isn’t going to do any good. We need to motivate her to WANT to eat without telling her. It needs to be her idea. I will take care of this for you but you will have to learn to handle her on your own from now on. She will never learn to respect Jedi if you come to me with your problems. You may observe what I do and learn from it. Show her what Jedi are truly like, show her what Sith are like to us, show her our strength and compassion. Introduce her to the Sith who have freely chosen to abandon the dark side for the light. She will come around in her own time.” The teacher nodded then followed unseen behind Master Timmns as they tracked down the young girl. It was fortunate she had been hanging around one of the many sparring rooms when they found her. She recognized the Jedi who had wrenched her from her father and groaned audibly and rolled her eyes then turned away from him Auroja: “Leave me alone.” She grumbled without looking at him. Instead of doing that, he grabbed a couple of training sabers from the wall and ignited them. The hum of the weapons caught her attention. Timmns: “You’ve been here for three days already. Show me what you’ve learned. I expect you have gotten stronger.” The girl turned around just in time to catch the saber he threw at her. She stared at the blade with a slight look of guilt on her face. She hadn’t done any training at all since she arrived and how she had missed it. Without warning, Master Timmns took the initiative and struck first. She was caught off guard and barely managed to block the attack. Suddenly, she could feel her blood boil in her veins. The thrill of battle was overcoming her as it had whenever she sparred with her father. She lunged at him but he easily dodged and tapped her square in the back with the saber. She yelped in surprise and pain as the familiar sensation of hundreds of needles pierced her flesh. The Jedi and Sith used the same type of training weapons, painful, but non-lethal. She growled angrily as she pushed out the pain with her anger and tried to cut him off at the knees. He dodged easily once again then used the force to propel a burst of energy that knocked her onto her backside. He had no intention of hurting her but he needed her to realize this was a losing battle. “What’s the matter? You’re so slow.” He teased with a smile. Auroja: “Shut up! I’ll defeat you! You’ll see!” The girl shouted as she summoned up all the energy she could to blast him with her own wave of force power, but she hadn’t eaten in three days; Her body was depleted and weary from lack of sleep and nourishment. She didn’t have the training or resolve to overcome these physical limitations and it showed. Her force blast was pitiful as it bounced harmlessly off of the barrier Master Timmns instinctively created around himself at the start of the battle. Auroja was so weak that Timmns broke through her barrier without even trying. They sparred like this for a while until the girl’s body finally gave out and she collapsed to her hands and knees with sweat pouring down her face. Timmns: “I thought you said you were going to beat me.” Master Timmns said with a teasing smile. The girl glared at him hatefully as she slowly got to her feet. She had been fighting him in a blind rage and used every bit of energy she had in a futile gesture of superiority. Auroja: “You cheated! I haven’t eaten in three days! That’s why you were able to beat me!” The Jedi’s grin suddenly faded into a disappointed frown. Timmns: “I thought your father taught you to be strong and disciplined, not make excuses for your failures. As it stands, you are the weakest person here. Even the four year old new initiates could defeat you. You have failed your teachers and your father. You’re not worth training. Only the strongest are allowed to train here on Tython. Maybe we’ll ship you off to Corellia where the weak Jedi are.” Master Timmns chided her coldly. There was no training facility on Corellia, of course, but he assumed she didn’t know that. The little girl was shocked by his words. None of the other Jedi had talked to her like that, like a Sith. She glared at him furiously with her wounded pride. This would one day become a lesson for her. She would learn how her passion and pride had been used against her so easily and to learn to guard against such things by embracing the light side. Auroja: “I’m not weak! I’ll show you! I’m going to eat ALL your food and become strong again! You won’t have any food for yourself and then YOU’LL be weak!” The girl rushed off as fast as she could to the cafeteria and Timmns smiled at the simple logic of children. By the time she returned for her rematch, he was long gone. Thectelo – Rise of the Emperor Part 1 Thectelo sat alone in his room meditating. He needed some time alone to contemplate their next move against the Emperor. Suddenly, he stood up and withdrew his lightsaber as he looked around the tiny room. “Show yourself! I can feel your presence!” “It’s been a long time, brother.” A haunting but sweet voice echoed all around him before a spirit manifested itself in front of him. “Freasca!” He said in shock before quickly turning his back on her and putting his lightsaber away. “Are you so ashamed of me that you cannot look at your own sister?” She asked as she walked in front of him. He couldn’t believe it, she looked and sounded exactly the same as the day she died. He towered over her now but suddenly he was 6 years old all over again. “No, that’s not it at all. I can’t look at you for shame of myself. Freasca, I - I killed you… I’m so sorry….” Freasca smiled as she always did and reached up her hand. Thectelo kneeled down before her so she could touch his cheek gently. “I know, Thec, and it’s ok. If you hadn’t killed me then our parents would think you were weak as well and you would have met the same fate. I served my purpose. It was my time to leave this world. I saw how you suffered and I’m sorry for that-“ “How can you apologize?! I killed you! I should be the last person you apologize to! Don’t you hate me for what I did? Please, hate me! HATE ME!” He was starting to lose his usual composure as his body began to shake. He could at least feel better if she hated him like a proper Sith. It was easier to kill in cold blood, knowing the other person hated you for it. “I can’t hate my baby brother. So far, you have kept your promise to me. Do you remember it? I’m so proud of you. You’re everything I knew you would be.” “Being the Emperor’s Wrath isn’t as glorious as I once thought, and I wasn’t able to keep you from being buried in shame. I don’t feel like I have accomplished anything.” He said sadly as he once again took control of himself. He couldn’t break down now, not with everything that was going on. Freasca smiled as she poked him on the forehead playfully. “What are you talking about? You have accomplished so much. You have Jedi allies, you have helped many aliens and Imperials on your rise to power, and you have spread the seeds of honor and loyalty throughout the Empire. You are in a great position to set an example for the rest and possibly even make peace with the Jedi and end the war. You have done things, and will do things, no other Sith ever has. Stop worrying about my death and move forward. There was no pain or fear. I’m at peace and one with the Force. I’m sure your Jedi friend would say the same.” “Freasca, don’t take this the wrong way, but…. You would have made a good Jedi. The best.” “But Jedi don’t get to enjoy ice cream.” She said with a giggle then vanished. Her laughter echoed long after she was gone, leaving an air of love and peace. “Master?” Jeasa said as she hesitantly entered his room. “I felt a presence. It lingers but it’s very faint. Even still, I can feel it is full of light. Who was that?” “Someone who was important to me; Someone that I killed. She was reminding me why we need to change the Empire, so people like her don’t have to die.” Thectelo – Rise of the Emperor Part 2 Thectelo had been helping with the evacuation efforts where he could. Having the Wrath there kept things orderly, even with Republic and Imperial soldiers everywhere. All the alarms on the station suddenly went off all at once and maps appeared with an image of Ziost. He rushed to the nearest window to see the entire planet being engulfed by a dark energy which consumed everything on the planet. He felt their terror and sudden deaths through the Force. He clenched his fists tightly as his eyes glowed like an inferno with rage. Quinn knew to keep his distance. The last time he saw those eyes were at his betrayal. Vette swallowed hard as she looked at her husband. She had never seen him so angry, even with that whole Baras thing. “Thec? You’re starting to scare me.” She said timidly. She reached her hand out to touch him but had second thoughts about it. While he hadn’t hurt her since he removed the slave collar, she didn’t want to push it. He was still a Sith after all. “Master, you need to calm down. This is what the Emperor wants. If you rush into battle in a blind rage, he will kill you.” Jaesa said sternly as she moved in front of him to block his view. She was much braver then the rest of the group, but he didn’t say anything. He appeared to not see her at all and looked straight through her. Without a word, he suddenly left towards the shuttle which departed for the planet. Force sensitive or not, everyone on the station felt like a Gizka in a Rancor den and gave the Wrath plenty of space. It was time to finish this once and for all. Auroja – Rise of the Emperor Part 2 Auroja’s eyes widened with horror as she witnessed the destruction of Ziost. She felt every life that was being snuffed out so callously, like a vibroblade was being stabbed into her chest over and over. Tears streamed down her face as she stared at the now gray planet. The pain subsided, but that only meant everyone was dead. There was no life at all on the planet. “Come on, we need to go.” Kira said gently as she placed her hand on Auroja’s shoulder. It took her a few moments to force her body to move, to pry herself from the window. She wiped the tears from her eyes but it didn’t do much good. “I - I just…. I couldn’t stop it…” She slumped hard in the tiny shuttle waiting to take them to the planet’s surface. “Hey, hey, you can’t blame yourself. It’s not your fault. There is no way you could have stopped something like that. If we had been on the planet, we would have - “ Doc didn’t dare finish the thought as he wrapped his arms around his secret wife. He knew he shouldn’t show such affection to her in public but he couldn’t help himself. She looked like she was going to fall apart at any moment. “It IS her fault. If she had destroyed the Emperor like she was supposed to, then none of this would have happened.” Lord Scourge scowled at the Jedi. “Says the guy who murdered his allies and served the Emperor for centuries! I didn’t see you doing anything to stop this!” Kira snapped angrily. “I did what I had to do to wait for the one I saw in my vision, her. SHE is supposed to be powerful enough to destroy the Emperor. If she delays any further, no one in the galaxy will be able to stop him.” Lord Scourge was agitated by their pointless chatter. Not angry, he was no longer capable of anger, but he often felt the agitation that came with being around people who weren’t Sith. There was so much more whining involved. They reached the planet’s surface and the shuttle made an awkward landing on uneven ground. Auroja stepped off the shuttle and began coughing as the thick layer of ash entered her lungs, ash that was made of people, animals, and plants. Ash is all that was left of everything. Even the Force had abandoned this place. It didn’t take long for her to come across the first body. This one was standing up and holding out his hands defensively, as if he could stop whatever horrific catastrophe was approaching. The look of utter terror could still be seen on his face. Auroja closed her eyes and sighed heavily. The very act of breathing caused the ash statue to crumble away. By the time she opened her eyes, he was gone. She scanned the landscape and could see nothing but gray. All the trees were bent in the direction of the force that destroyed the planet and flakes of bark would fall off whenever someone walked past them. The only sound that could be heard was the other people walking around, both Imperial and Republic; No birds, no grass, not even the faintest beat of insect wings. She clenched her fists tightly as her body began to tremble with fury. Such destruction, such pointless destruction. Her eyes glowed and blazed a bright red with the fury only a pureblood Sith could achieve. Lord Scourge – smiled.